more_o prevalent_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o superadded_a error_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n if_o they_o see_v their_o inconsistence_n with_o the_o essential_o be_v true_a christian_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o such_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a church_n in_o different_a respect_n or_o formal_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o devise_a church-form_n superad_v by_o which_o over_o and_o above_o the_o say_a essential_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o distinct_a formal_a consideration_n a_o false_a church_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o general_n the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v a_o state_n of_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v some_o special_a holy_a work_n and_o service_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n be_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o whosoever_o stated_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v the_o work_n and_o service_n appropriate_v to_o a_o holy_a order_n be_v real_o in_o or_o of_o that_o order_n although_o man_n may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o name_n thereof_o whether_o the_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a office_n may_v reside_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v they_o will_v essential_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v receive_v no_o authority_n formal_o ministerial_a nor_o have_v any_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o power_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o the_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o the_o one_o be_v directive_n and_o the_o other_o imperative_fw-it i_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a distinction_n for_o that_o authority_n that_o infer_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o subject_n to_o obey_v be_v proper_o imperative_fw-it and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n do_v so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o heb._n 13.17_o paul_n be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.6_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o he_o express_o declare_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o be_v imperative_fw-it phil._n v._n 8._o the_o i_o may_v make_v hold_n in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o now_o they_o have_v right_o distinguish_v if_o instead_o of_o imperative_fw-it they_o have_v put_v coercive_a coactive_a or_o imperial_a for_o all_o directive_n authority_n by_o special_a office_n be_v imperative_fw-it whosoever_o do_v by_o special_a office_n direct_v unto_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o command_v but_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v something_o more_o an_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o magistrate_n rule_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o its_o authority_n as_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n either_o towards_o believer_n or_o the_o unbelieving_a towards_o the_o church_n joint_o or_o towards_o particular_a person_n several_o so_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v the_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n that_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o see_v christ_n have_v already_o appoint_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a ministerial_a order_n no_o new_a order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n can_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n for_o they_o can_v institute_v other_o ministerial_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o circumstance_n and_o accidental_a mode_n and_o subservient_fw-fr office_n about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o well_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o man_n and_o according_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o great_a variation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o occasion_n can_v well_o be_v pre-defined_n the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v confer_v neither_o by_o magistrate_n nor_o by_o prelate_n nor_o by_o any_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o officer_n as_o the_o proper_a giver_n thereof_o but_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o though_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o give_v the_o office_n power_n but_o as_o instrument_n either_o of_o design_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o or_o of_o the_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o that_o person_n therein_o as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n in_o a_o town_n corporate_a when_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o elector_n not_o as_o give_v the_o power_n but_o design_v the_o person_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o other_o officer_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o solemn_a investiture_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o officer_n can_v dsiannul_v or_o take_v away_o that_o spiritual_a office_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n nor_o in_o proper_a sense_n the_o giver_n nor_o can_v they_o enlarge_v or_o lessen_v it_o as_o to_o its_o essential_a state_n or_o define_v it_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v define_v it_o and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n in_o convey_v the_o holy_a office_n or_o order_n shall_v use_v any_o any_o word_n or_o action_n that_o import_v the_o lessen_v thereof_o in_o its_o essential_a state_n they_o be_v void_a and_o null_a as_o if_o a_o minister_n that_o join_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o that_o ordinance_n shall_v add_v some_o word_n that_o forbid_v the_o husband_n the_o government_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o addition_n be_v a_o nullity_n §_o 3._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_n or_o pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n also_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v only_o the_o itinerary_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a as_o that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o word_n elder_a bishop_n pastor_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o sacred_a office_n as_o appear_v act_n 20.17_o 28._o where_o their_o ministry_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o elder_n which_o he_o send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o apostle_n beside_o their_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n have_v also_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o to_o speak_v peradventure_o more_o proper_o they_o have_v these_o ordinary_a office_n include_v in_o their_o apostleship_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o john_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n so_o call_v himself_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o successor_n or_o partaker_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o name_n the_o word_n bishop_n import_v a_o overseer_n elder_n be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n borrow_v from_o age_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o ruling-officer_n the_o word_n pastor_n be_v metaphorical_a signify_v that_o this_o officer_n be_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o this_o feed_n consist_v in_o teach_v and_o rule_v so_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n a_o teacher_n and_o he_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o pastoral_a ruling_n be_v by_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o be_v separately_z of_o equal_a office_n power_n they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n now_o in_o judge_v between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o the_o subordination_n inquire_v of_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 2._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o derive_v that_o power_n from_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o church_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n 3._o that_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o church_n be_v but_o integral_a part_n of_o one_o whole_a the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v in_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o thereupon_o that_o particular_a church_n combine_v in_o such_o collective_a body_n and_o association_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o their_o duty_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a collective_a body_n be_v in_o degree_n more_o august_n and_o venerable_a than_o the_o lesser_a include_v in_o they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n ought_v to_o have_v sway_n with_o the_o lesser_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o regard_n of_o agreement_n for_o though_o in_o the_o great_a there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o power_n in_o specie_fw-la with_o that_o in_o the_o lesser_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o ample_o and_o illustrious_o exert_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o society_n every_o part_n be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o comprehensive_a part_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o lesser_a an_o comprehend_v the_o more_o ample_a part_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o lesser_a have_v at_o least_o a_o preeminence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o end_n sake_n and_o this_o preeminence_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o proper_a superior_a power_n in_o bear_v sway_n 7._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o act_n of_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a pastor_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o government_n as_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o the_o end_n sake_n the_o general_a good_a §_o 22._o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n divers_a in_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o extrinsecal_o &_o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o regular_a society_n the_o former_a whole_o rest_n upon_o divine_a right_n the_o latter_a be_v in_o genere_fw-la requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v decency_n and_o order_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v convenient_a in_o all_o society_n and_o so_o far_o they_o rest_v upon_o divine_a right_n but_o in_o specie_fw-la they_o be_v leave_v to_o human_a determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o such_o be_v the_o sulness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n do_v go_v to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o one_o spiritual_a society_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o before_o describe_v whole_o rest_v upon_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o several_a spiritual_a polity_n and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v also_o of_o divine_a right_n if_o such_o right_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o and_o by_o their_o practice_n therein_o moreover_o the_o parcel_a of_o that_o one_o great_a society_n the_o church-catholic_a into_o particular_a political_a society_n under_o their_o proper_a spiritual_a guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o nature_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v it_o unalterable_a it_o be_v intrinsic_a to_o all_o particular_a state_v church_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o there_o be_v public_a assembly_n thereof_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n elder_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n therein_o and_o that_o these_o as_o christ_n officer_n guide_v the_o say_a assembly_n in_o public_a worship_n that_o therein_o they_o authoritative_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o mercy_n thereof_o that_o they_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o meet_a partaker_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n upon_o those_o that_o just_o fall_v under_o they_o that_o the_o member_n of_o these_o society_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o consent_v to_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o it_o do_v also_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a christian_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v member_n and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o they_o hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o such_o association_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v as_o for_o all_o circumstantial_a variation_n and_o accidental_a modification_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o mere_a decency_n order_n and_o convenience_n according_a to_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o orderly_a society_n they_o be_v of_o divine_a right_o only_o in_o genere_fw-la but_o in_o specie_fw-la they_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n about_o several_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v about_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o church-state_n and_o but_o accidental_a mode_n thereof_o though_o the_o several_a party_n in_o the_o controversy_n make_v those_o form_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o necessary_a to_o a_o church-state_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v a_o church-organical_a now_o in_o the_o say_v controvert_v form_n of_o government_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o some_o may_v be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o constitutive_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advantageous_a to_o its_o end_n other_o may_v be_v incongruous_a to_o it_o and_o destructive_a to_o its_o end_n §_o 23._o of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n many_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v contentious_o bring_v in_o by_o those_o that_o will_v darken_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o true_a and_o real_a be_v of_o a_o church_n stand_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v found_v this_o law_n be_v complete_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a conformity_n be_v sound_a in_o any_o church_n the_o more_o true_a and_o sound_v it_o be_v and_o the_o less_o of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o false_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o decline_v from_o truth_n and_o soundness_n a_o church_n may_v bear_v so_o much_o conformity_n to_o its_o rule_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o real_a be_v or_o essential_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o withal_o bear_v such_o disconformity_n to_o its_o rule_n as_o render_v it_o very_o enormous_a a_o church_n hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n as_o be_v by_o consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o those_o essential_o and_o a_o subvert_v of_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o though_o very_o enormous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n
teach_v so_o that_o every_o authoritative_a church-teacher_n be_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o pastor_n rule_v only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n which_o he_o exercise_v be_v no_o more_o than_o than_o the_o personal_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o name_n to_o judge_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o every_o authoritative_a teacher_n in_o christ_n name_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o personal_a application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o pastoral_a office_n have_v its_o work_n not_o only_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v within_o but_o towards_o those_o also_o that_o be_v without_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n as_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n not_o only_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o but_o go_v out_o also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n even_o so_o the_o ministerial_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n under_o christ_n to_o seek_v those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o the_o name_n pastor_n do_v very_o congruous_o denote_v the_o ministerial_a authority_n towards_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o towards_o believer_n and_o convert_n moreover_o the_o say_a officer_n be_v style_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 20._o and_o these_o title_n infer_v a_o office_n and_o ministry_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o fold_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o state_n of_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o disciplinary_a censure_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o his_o name_n the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v quoad_fw-la formale_a from_o spiritual_a instruction_n reproof_n exhortation_n give_v in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o in_o a_o special_a way_n of_o oeconomical_a or_o civil_a authority_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n commission_v officer_n and_o steward_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o separate_v or_o devote_v thereunto_o and_o herein_o the_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v publish_v and_o offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_v annex_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o visible_a word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v the_o disciplinary_a censure_n of_o authoritative_a reproof_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n of_o person_n convict_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o impenitency_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o personal_a application_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o declare_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n unmeet_a for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o same_o officer_n §_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o pastor_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v express_v by_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o in_o these_o term_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a import_n of_o these_o term_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o power_n inquire_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o stewardship_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o dispense_v to_o every_o one_o a_o due_a portion_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o command_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o hold_v impenitent_a sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a from_o it_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n general_o or_o personal_o apply_v and_o it_o may_v further_o signify_v a_o ministerial_a prohibit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o grant_v to_o minister_n be_v only_o that_o of_o mere_a steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n that_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o grant_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o minister_n of_o other_o power_n than_o what_o be_v here_o express_v or_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v from_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n a_o great_a scholar_n distinguish_v between_o a_o vicar_n and_o a_o mere_a minister_n and_o say_v a_o vicar_n do_v produce_v action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o be_v his_o word_n be_v actiones_fw-la congeneres_fw-la though_o less_o perfect_o but_o a_o mere_a minister_n do_v not_o produce_v such_o action_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o action_n be_v proper_o yet_o analogical_o attribute_v to_o the_o vicar_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a as_o for_o example_n to_o pass_v sentence_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o tropical_o as_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n indeed_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o vicarious_a judge_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v decisive_a or_o definitive_a and_o valid_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o legal_a right_n till_o it_o be_v reverse_v by_o the_o principal_a but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v of_o no_o force_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o do_v as_o the_o common_a expression_n be_v errante_fw-la cleave_v hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n be_v mere_o declarative_a that_o be_v it_o have_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o particular_a otherwise_o it_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o herald_n or_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o only_o declarative_a god_n and_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o penitent_a constitutiuè_fw-la even_o before_o the_o pastor_n pronounce_v absolution_n every_o penitent_a be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a therefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v absolve_v or_o justify_v he_o only_o declaratiuè_fw-la for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o so_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n what_o have_v his_o officer_n or_o minister_v afterward_o to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v already_o do_v in_o law_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o dominus_fw-la expectat_fw-la servum_fw-la that_o be_v before_o god_n justify_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o his_o term_n he_o stay_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o its_o consistence_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o pastoral_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n do_v confer_v no_o new_a right_n nor_o do_v it_o perfect_a the_o right_a already_o give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v authoritative_o declare_v that_o right_n and_o strengthen_v the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o pastoral_a bind_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o a_o further_a curse_n or_o obligation_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o mere_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o curse_n already_o past_a upon_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n to_o repent_v rebel_n and_o the_o denunciation_n of_o vengeance_n to_o the_o obstinate_a by_o a_o authorize_v officer_n according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v strengthen_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o conditional_a mercy_n and_o increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n and_o more_o forcible_o press_v to_o obedience_n so_o the_o like_a declarative_a act_n
work_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o presbyter_n as_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n phil._n 1_o 1._o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o text_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o place_v in_o one_o city_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o philippi_n be_v but_o a_o little_a city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n thus_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n grant_v as_o much_o but_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o office_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o name_n one_o part_n of_o they_o think_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o or_o at_o least_o comprehend_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n now_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o or_o include_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o such_o presbyter_n be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o those_o name_n and_o so_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confess_v and_o it_o rest_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n over_o such_o presbyter_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o grant_v the_o qualification_n ordination_n and_o work_v of_o presbyter_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o not_o define_v or_o express_v in_o scripture_n let_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o its_o divine_a institution_n and_o what_o its_o nature_n be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o first_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o that_o the_o division_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a warrant_n the_o asserter_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o his_o commission_v officer_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n and_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n answer_v this_o by_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n within_o and_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a for_o all_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pure_o respect_v the_o conscience_n by_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o it_o respect_v the_o conscience_n as_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o church_n communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o matter_n 3._o if_o presbyter_n may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_v the_o penitent_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o primary_n bind_v and_o lose_v then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o with_o advantage_n they_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v as_o to_o church-communion_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a secondary_a and_o subsequent_a bind_n and_o lose_v that_o officer_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o authoritative_a declare_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o this_o or_o that_o wicked_a person_n in_o particular_a be_v unworthy_a of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o charge_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o as_o be_v no_o fit_a member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o authoritative_n declare_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o the_o same_o person_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o require_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n again_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o these_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v apparent_o the_o say_a power_n as_o he_o can_v undoubted_o declare_v and_o charge_n and_o judge_v as_o aforesaid_a touch_v person_n in_o general_a so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o person_n in_o particular_a all_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a he_o have_v undoubted_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o personal_o as_o general_o that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o say_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n wherein_o a_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n though_o the_o chancellor_n do_v decree_v it_o and_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o a_o presbyter_n have_v denounce_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o office_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o have_v successor_n in_o part_n of_o their_o office_n viz._n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o presbyter_n if_o any_o be_v their_o successor_n peter_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n style_v himself_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n be_v further_o clear_v in_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v that_o order_n the_o form_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o this_o church_n late_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o remitte_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n now_o the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v entire_o the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 20.21_o 22._o towards_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v no_o derogation_n or_o diminution_n from_o the_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o presbyter_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n how_o can_v they_o have_v right_o to_o that_o form_n of_o ordination_n likewise_o this_o church_n do_v in_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n require_v the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o this_o church_n do_v appoint_v also_o that_o at_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v read_v for_o the_o epistle_n that_o portion_n of_o act_n 20._o which_o relate_v st._n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o due_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n these_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n
you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n as_o well_o in_o your_o private_a examination_n as_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o holy_a lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o dignity_n and_o how_o great_a importance_n this_o office_n be_v whereto_o you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n the_o watchmen_z the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o premonish_v to_o feed_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o passage_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a book_n of_o ordinanion_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o church_n till_o the_o late_a alteration_n make_v anno_fw-la 1662._o if_o those_o alteration_n signify_v another_o meaning_n about_o the_o several_a holy_a order_n than_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a book_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o all_o time_n precede_v the_o say_a alteration_n but_o if_o they_o signify_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a book_n my_o citation_n be_v of_o force_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o present_a as_o of_o the_o former_a time_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o let_v this_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n import_v not_o the_o confer_v of_o a_o high_a power_n or_o a_o authorise_a to_o any_o special_a work_n more_o than_o to_o what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v authorize_v the_o old_a form_n be_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o feaâ—_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o soberness_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n that_o may_v not_o be_v use_v to_o a_o presbyter_n at_o his_o ordination_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o expressive_a of_o more_o power_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o new_a form_n since_o the_o late_a alteration_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n f_z r_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o soberness_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n that_o be_v expressive_a of_o any_o office_n power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o unless_o these_o word_n for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o both_o the_o name_n and_o work_v and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture-presbyte_a who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a creature_n or_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o present_a diocesan_n bishop_n a_o diocesan_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n have_v under_o he_o parish-minister_n that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n but_o not_o account_v bishop_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n claim_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n which_o may_v contain_v a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n for_o a_o episcopacy_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o discern_v no_o scripture-warrant_a nor_o divine_a right_n every_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v so_o evident_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o some_o eminent_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n beside_o the_o mere_a pastoral_a office_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o may_v be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o occasion_n of_o several_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v not_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o low_a political_a church_n i_o desire_v proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o such_o congregation_n as_o our_o parish_n have_v their_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o demand_v this_o proof_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o church_n though_o the_o accident_n thereto_o belong_v may_v be_v regulate_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o a_o parochial_a minister_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o elder_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o if_o a_o diocese_n contain_v many_o hundred_o or_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o it_o do_v in_o england_n do_v constitute_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o part_n of_o that_o one_o diocesan_n church_n why_o may_v not_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o time_n ten_o thousand_o parish_n be_v likewise_o account_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o bring_v under_o one_o man_n as_o the_o sole_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n towards_o so_o many_o parish_n which_o be_v to_o oversee_v all_o the_o flock_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o to_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n public_o and_o private_o to_o admonish_v all_o as_o their_o need_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o impenitent_a to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o their_o particular_a estate_n for_o all_o these_o be_v pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a act_n and_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la or_o under_o who_o there_o be_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n if_o such_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n say_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o other_o namely_o by_o the_o parish_n minister_v as_o his_o curate_n and_o by_o other_o officer_n his_o substitute_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v a_o personal_a trust_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o show_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o other_o for_o i_o be_o now_o inquire_v what_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a right_n 3._o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o presbyter_n by_o who_o the_o diocesan_n do_v his_o work_n either_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o act_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o nullity_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a right_o only_o that_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o for_o the_o humane_a right_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o wit_n his_o dignity_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n under_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o intermeddle_v not_o therewith_o §_o 8._o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la rule_v over_o many_o church_n as_o their_o sole_a hishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n such_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o bishop_n or_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v real_o of_o this_o kind_n though_o he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v real_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o if_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v
christ_n indeed_o have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o minister_n successive_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o find_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_o ordain_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o ordination_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n at_o large_a as_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v exercise_v here_o or_o there_o according_a to_o particular_a call_v and_o opportunity_n §_o 21._o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n prayer_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacred_a action_n of_o ordain_v minister_n fast_v be_v a_o service_n expressive_a of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o special_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n and_o concomitant_a in_o this_o solemnity_n and_o we_o have_v scripture_n example_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n luke_n 6.12_o 13._o act._n 13.2_o act._n 14_o 23._o what_o imposition_n of_o hand_n import_v and_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o solemn_a benediction_n the_o person_n blessing_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o person_n bless_v gen._n 48.14_o 2._o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o devote_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o leu._n 1.4_o 3._o in_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o numb_a 27.18_o 20._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o blessing_n mark_v 10.16_o 2._o in_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n mark_v 16.18_o luke_n 13.13_o act_n 19.11_o 3._o in_o convey_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.17_o act_n 19.6_o 4._o in_o ordain_v minister_n act_n 6.6_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o the_o meaning_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.2_o be_v diverse_o take_v some_o take_v it_o as_o use_v for_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o say_v that_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o make_n of_o proselyte_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o absolve_v of_o penitent_n other_o take_v it_o for_o confirmation_n other_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n therein_o comprehend_v from_o the_o various_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o convey_v a_o benefit_n or_o of_o design_v to_o a_o office_n or_o of_o devote_v one_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o particular_o of_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o devote_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o temporary_a rite_n and_o to_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o ordination_n only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o miraele_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o any_o text_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n §_o 22._o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v be_v a_o potestative_a or_o authoritative_a mission_n which_o power_n of_o mission_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n because_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v spiritual_a power_n formalier_n but_o not_o efficient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o make_v or_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o designation_n or_o application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o by_o the_o standing-act_n of_o his_o law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o church_n officer_n first_o appear_v by_o scripture-authority_n for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o ordination_n by_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v therein_o express_o commit_v to_o spiritual_a officer_n 2._o by_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o for_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o solemn_a investiture_n as_o also_o for_o that_o ordination_n include_v a_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o a_o superior_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o less_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o some_o argue_n for_o a_o popular_a ordination_n because_o election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o election_n be_v not_o great_a than_o ordination_n in_o the_o ministerial_a call_n for_o in_o ordination_n investiture_n in_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v give_v but_o in_o the_o people_n election_n no_o more_o be_v give_v than_o the_o state_v exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o in_o case_n election_n be_v great_a than_o ordination_n yet_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o several_a party_n may_v have_v each_o their_o own_o part_n divide_v to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v not_o always_o do_v the_o lesser_a unless_o the_o lesser_a be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o great_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v likewise_o urge_v for_o popular_a ordination_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o numb_a 8.11_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v by_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o lord_n claim_v as_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o first-born_a upon_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o strict_o a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o a_o offering_n of_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o own_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o though_o in_o timothy_n ordination_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v mention_v and_o where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o action_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o gainsay_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n nevertheless_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o many_o hand_n be_v more_o unquestionable_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o most_o laudablâ—_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n §_o 23._o the_o validity_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n if_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v the_o controversy_n about_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o officer_n than_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o office_n that_o be_v true_o episcopal_a it_o matter_n not_o whether_o in_o express_a term_n they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o express_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o not_o
preservative_n and_o accumulative_a not_o destructive_a or_o diminutive_a the_o church_n be_v christ_n family_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o can_v govern_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v allow_v and_o the_o state_n thereof_o require_v in_o short_a the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v his_o authority_n for_o edisication_n not_o for_o destruction_n the_o magistrate_n can_v make_v any_o new_a essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a worship_n but_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o god_n make_v as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v god_n subject_n both_o alike_o but_o by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o must_v take_v care_n that_o sacred_a thing_n be_v due_o administer_v by_o sacred_a or_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o he_o may_v and_o must_v punish_v they_o for_o maladministration_n he_o may_v and_o must_v restrain_v person_n of_o impious_a principle_n from_o vent_v their_o wicked_a error_n and_o from_o any_o open_a impious_a practice_n by_o a_o power_n formal_o civil_a though_o objective_o ecclesiastical_a he_o may_v convocate_v synod_n or_o council_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o advise_v and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o how_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v when_o reform_v and_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n concern_v the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o act_n of_o political_a ratify_v the_o same_o the_o magistrate_n can_v maâ—e_n any_o new_a kind_n of_o sacred_a or_o spiritual_a office_n because_o he_o can_v institute_v any_o new_a sacred_a work_n and_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v â—ath_v a_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n already_o appoint_v for_o it_o also_o because_o a_o spiritual_a office_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v not_o in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v new_a office_n for_o civil_a service_n about_o sacred_a thing_n he_o can_v appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n nor_o forbid_v any_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n all_o his_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n can_v be_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o such_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n can_v lay_v no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o subject_n hereupon_o he_o can_v forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n for_o than_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n or_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n he_o can_v take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n from_o he_o while_o he_o continue_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v to_o maim_v and_o mar_v the_o office_n he_o can_v deprive_v a_o pastor_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n or_o discharge_v he_o from_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o he_o he_o may_v not_o compel_v aminister_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o please_v nor_o may_v he_o compel_v any_o to_o profess_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n what_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o to_o take_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o specia_fw-la privilege_n of_o believer_n the_o accidental_a part_n mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n and_o leave_v undetermined_a of_o god_n in_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v constitute_v more_o particular_n and_o leave_v less_o to_o humane_a liberty_n and_o god_n be_v more_o jealous_a and_o conscience_n more_o scrupulous_a in_o sacred_a than_o in_o common_a thing_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v wary_a humble_a and_o sober_a in_o his_o determination_n about_o these_o matter_n he_o may_v regulate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v that_o regulation_n be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n not_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o due_a order_n that_o cause_v the_o destruction_n or_o dangerous_a detriment_n of_o the_o thing_n order_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o appoint_v that_o which_o be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v scandalous_a or_o mischievous_a in_o the_o consequent_n nor_o may_v he_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a if_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v scandalous_a or_o mischievous_a in_o the_o consequent_n because_o in_o such_o case_n god_n have_v forbid_v the_o former_a and_o require_v the_o latter_a by_o his_o general_a command_n and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n §_o 1._o of_o certainty_n in_o general_n i_o begin_v the_o enquiry_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o objective_n and_o subjective_a certainty_n objective_a certainty_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o object_n be_v the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v unchangeable_o true_a subjective_a certainty_n be_v the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n to_o a_o thing_n apprehend_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v this_o late_a which_o i_o inquire_v into_o and_o it_o presuppose_v the_o former_a it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o in_o their_o sound_a state_n and_o set_v in_o due_a circumstance_n they_o be_v adapt_v to_o discern_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o otherwise_o the_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o certainty_n be_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n certainty_n of_o assent_n include_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v firm_a without_o stagger_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o erroneous_a 3._o that_o it_o rest_v upon_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v evident_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n certainty_n the_o notion_n we_o mean_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v as_o evident_o necessary_a for_o certainty_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o knowledge_n but_o a_o erroneous_a apprehension_n be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n a_o confident_a mistake_n can_v be_v certainty_n the_o three_o also_o be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v either_o false_a or_o weak_a the_o knowledge_n build_v thereon_o can_v be_v sure_a though_o the_o assent_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o this_o case_n because_o not_o judicious_a nor_o solid_a yea_o though_o the_o apprehension_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o rest_v upon_o a_o false_a or_o weak_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o casual_a confidence_n or_o presumption_n and_o when_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ground_n shall_v appear_v the_o apprehension_n fail_v and_o vanish_v away_o mere_a probability_n be_v not_o certainty_n strict_o so_o call_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o affection_n or_o mode_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o error_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v only_o probable_a may_v either_o be_v or_o not_o be_v what_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o may_v be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a either_o knowledge_n or_o error_n yet_o the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o probable_a thing_n only_o as_o probable_a be_v always_o a_o right_a apprehension_n for_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o reason_n of_o probability_n lie_v in_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v so_o indeed_o rather_o than_o not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o certainty_n lie_v in_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o evidence_n then_o if_o we_o indeed_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o present_o apprehend_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v so_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o that_o
death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n and_o it_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o father_n make_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o he_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o unto_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n we_o challenge_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o apostle_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o know_v to_o all_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n that_o which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n declare_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n id._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o we_o must_v forsake_v unjust_a presbyter_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o who_o with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n find_v and_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n unto_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n nourish_v such_o presbyter_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n id._n lib._n 4._o c._n 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o from_o these_o citation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o father_n do_v express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o all_o presbyter_n if_o any_o do_v use_v this_o evasion_n that_o he_o call_v all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n let_v they_o show_v where_o he_o mention_n presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n or_o make_v two_o different_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterate_a here_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o irenaus_n concern_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v act_n 20._o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o viz._n in_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v from_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o city_n be_v convocate_v though_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o understand_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n then_o send_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v be_v from_o other_o city_n also_o it_o will_v have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expression_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o admit_v what_o this_o father_n say_v hereof_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o congregat_v in_o the_o meeting_n and_o he_o may_v mention_v two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o those_o presbyter_n that_o there_o convened_a as_o those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v subject_a presbyter_n of_o a_o low_a order_n under_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o thus_o write_v stromat_n lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o he_o be_v real_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a deacon_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o ordain_v by_o man_n nor_o esteem_v just_a because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o take_v into_o the_o presbytery_n because_o he_o be_v just_a here_o in_o the_o church_n be_v progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n imitation_n as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o angelical_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a dispensation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o expect_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n these_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v deacons_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o glory_n here_o this_o father_n first_o mention_n only_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n afterward_o a_o progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n as_o imitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a dispensation_n but_o in_o the_o close_o apply_v the_o similitude_n to_o bless_a man_n take_v into_o heaven_n he_o make_v the_o progress_n to_o be_v only_o in_o be_v first_o as_o deacons_n then_o as_o presbyter_n mention_v no_o high_a order_n hence_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n as_o of_o two_o different_a order_n and_o of_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n this_o also_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 700._o where_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o employment_n in_o secular_a affair_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o the_o deacons_n that_n which_o consist_v in_o service_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o be_v two_o order_n the_o one_o govern_v and_o the_o other_o minister_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n hold_v the_o one_o and_o the_o deacons_n the_o other_o these_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v and_o have_v not_o find_v in_o he_o any_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o distinct_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n this_o father_n also_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n c._n 1._o he_o say_v as_o presbyter_n know_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n he_o also_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o that_o imparity_n come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n till_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v always_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v bishop_n as_o if_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n and_o deacon_n choose_v one_o who_o they_o know_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n here_o he_o mention_n not_o other_o make_n of_o bishop_n than_o by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n make_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o he_o ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n the_o make_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v he_o bishop_n and_o he_o distinguish_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o make_v bishop_n by_o presbyter_n from_o that_o way_n of_o make_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n which_o be_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n this_o evidence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o arabic_a original_n say_v according_a to_o selden_n translation_n in_o his_o commentary_n p._n 29_o 30._o that_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o who_o they_o elect_v till_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n any_o long_o to_o create_v the_o patriarch_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v decease_v bishop_n shall_v
his_o diocese_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o real_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o name_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o presbyter_n therein_o mention_v be_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a institution_n but_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o why_o be_v they_o bereave_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n therein_o 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v no_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v common_o more_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v give_v thanks_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o present_a age_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v these_o ministries_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n 6._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v exercise_v his_o episcopacy_n personal_o and_o not_o by_o delegate_n or_o substitute_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exercise_v it_o not_o personal_o but_o either_o by_o his_o delegate_n who_o have_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o by_o substitute_n who_o he_o account_v no_o bishop_n 7._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o govern_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o style_v the_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v in_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 8._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o and_o may_v not_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n though_o some_o presbyter_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a join_v with_o he_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o act_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n 9_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_o the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n and_o it_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o now_o preach_v be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o bishop_n preach_v but_o rare_o and_o extraordinary_o 10._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o without_o their_o consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preside_v and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o all_o the_o next_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o every_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o conversation_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n entrance_n into_o his_o office_n be_v by_o a_o far_o different_a way_n 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n many_o yea_o most_o city_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a bishop_n i_o mean_v bishop_n in_o the_o hierarchical_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v as_o large_a and_o populous_a as_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o ancient_o as_o now_o that_o a_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n do_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o call_v but_o any_o town-corporate_a or_o burrough_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o because_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n and_o its_o adjacent_a village_n do_v ordinary_o make_v up_o but_o one_o competent_a congregation_n there_o be_v common_o but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o city-church_n take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n who_o be_v but_o one_o state_v society_n all_o the_o member_n whereof_o may_v have_v personal_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishop_n cure_v into_o such_o part_n as_o be_v now_o call_v parish_n come_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o that_o division_n first_o take_v place_n they_o be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o city-church_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o till_o constantine_n time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o or_o five_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o consist_v of_o more_o people_n than_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d parish_n nor_o of_o half_a so_o many_o as_o some_o of_o they_o 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n city_n or_o town_n be_v judge_v the_o â—ittest_a place_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n because_o in_o they_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n believer_n be_v most_o numerous_a and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o make_v â—ore_o convert_v with_o other_o advantage_n which_o the_o village_n do_v not_o afford_v yet_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o a_o region_n church_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n be_v constitute_v in_o village_n or_o place_n that_o be_v not_o city_n one_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o ordinary_a presbyter_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n when_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v rise_v decâ—â—ed_o be_v make_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o small_a city_n lest_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v â—e_v contemptible_a 14._o though_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o council_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n have_v general_o prevail_v yet_o there_o in_o manifold_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o be_v allow_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o church_n indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n now_o extant_a be_v comparative_o but_o of_o late_a age_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o time_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n by_o single_a person_n whereas_o several_a bishop_n preside_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o survive_a and_o most_o note_a colleague_n be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n 15._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n exercise_v discipline_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o seek_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o awe_v the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v their_o court_n which_o be_v manage_v like_o secular_a court_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a observance_n of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o dread_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n 16._o the_o present_a bishop_n say_v of_o their_o church-government_n that_o without_o secular_a force_n none_o will_v regard_v it_o but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n discipline_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o powerless_a thing_n of_o itself_o and_o insufficient_a to_o obtain_v 〈…〉_o unless_o the_o temporal_a sword_n enforce_v it_o 17._o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v now_o common_o exercise_v by_o a_o lay-chancellor_n and_o though_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n as_o judge_n decree_v it_o and_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n pass_v in_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o never_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o case_n i_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n have_v authorise_v any_o
be_v undeniable_a and_o witness_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o human_a nature_n that_o since_o the_o fall_v a_o shameful_a turpitude_n do_v inseparable_o adhere_v to_o this_o act_n and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a intimation_n to_o mankind_n of_o their_o vicious_a propagation_n in_o their_o fall_a state_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o common_a viciousness_n and_o brutishness_n in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o of_o the_o impotence_n of_o passion_n or_o sensual_a commotion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a herein_o and_o ordinary_o more_o than_o in_o other_o sensuality_n if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o bring_v under_o the_o due_a governnance_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o that_o cynical_a impudence_n which_o some_o be_v report_v to_o have_v act_v herein_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n and_o even_o human_a much_o more_o christian_a modesty_n require_v the_o great_a reservedness_n herein_o nevertheless_o this_o inseparable_o adhere_v turpitude_n be_v not_o always_o and_o direct_o or_o of_o itself_o a_o sinfulness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a turpitude_n many_o instance_n do_v show_v that_o many_o thing_n just_a and_o honest_a and_o necessary_a have_v a_o kind_n of_o shamefulness_n in_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o man_n in_o general_n if_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n there_o be_v always_o some_o sinfulness_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o good_a act_n of_o man_n in_o this_o their_o imperfect_a state_n and_o those_o act_n be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o adhere_a sinfulness_n for_o that_o they_o be_v prevalent_o though_o not_o perfect_o good_a and_o virtuous_a §_o 12._o continence_n in_o single_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o special_a giâ—t_v which_o all_o have_v not_o receive_v mat._n 19_o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v if_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v our_o saviour_n answer_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o v._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7.7_o i_o will_v that_o every_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o and_o of_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n he_o speak_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v this_o show_v that_o all_o have_v not_o that_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o pureness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o argue_v that_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o the_o say_v singular_a gift_n be_v a_o sinful_a incontinence_n the_o general_a impetus_fw-la of_o nature_n to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o implant_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o consider_v the_o many_o great_a entanglement_n and_o molestation_n that_o accompany_v marriage_n many_o will_v not_o encumber_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o so_o will_v refuse_v to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n in_o that_o regular_a way_n of_o procreation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o know_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n as_o there_o may_v be_v vehement_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o impetus_fw-la of_o nature_n to_o this_o conjunction_n i_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n will_v not_o be_v raise_v and_o lay_v immediate_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n but_o from_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n itself_o as_o the_o immediate_a source_n and_o spring_n from_o which_o they_o issue_v and_o to_o which_o they_o return_v yet_o i_o firm_o hold_v that_o in_o that_o state_n the_o say_a motion_n be_v so_o perfect_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n do_v its_o office_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v always_o divert_v from_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v dishonest_a but_o i_o think_v that_o that_o good_a government_n must_v have_v be_v maintain_v by_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n not_o indeed_o with_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o facile_a industry_n in_o case_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n innocent_a nature_n may_v admit_v a_o simple_a motion_n of_o sense_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o time_n unseasonable_a for_o such_o a_o act_n but_o reason_n and_o the_o rational_a appetite_n will_v so_o bridle_v it_o that_o no_o irregular_a act_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n shall_v follow_v §_o 13._o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n legitimate_a matrimony_n be_v the_o remedy_n appoint_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v woman_n nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v though_o in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o be_v unmarried_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o viz._n to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_o than_o to_o burn_v god_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o overcome_v the_o inordinacy_n of_o carnal_a desire_n without_o marriage_n where_o it_o may_v be_v due_o have_v and_o such_o as_o can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o say_a inordinacy_n must_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n undefiled_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n §_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v unavoidable_o keep_v from_o marriage_n or_o be_v in_o wedlock_n be_v deprive_v of_o conjugal_a embrace_n by_o their_o yoke-fellow_n infirmity_n or_o necessary_a absence_n must_v rely_v upon_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o repress_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o use_v his_o mean_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v set_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o order_n break_v nor_o his_o universal_a perpetual_a law_n transgress_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n natural_a desire_n but_o when_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o god_n appoint_a remedy_n or_o when_o they_o have_v use_v it_o but_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n frustrate_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o they_o must_v not_o transgress_v the_o limit_n which_o he_o have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o strive_v against_o nature_n and_o expect_v such_o relief_n from_o god_n grace_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o §_o 15._o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o those_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v man_n uprightness_n but_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o self-devised_n way_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o folly_n under_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o by_o please_v himself_o therein_o he_o deviate_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o right_a way_n the_o general_a admire_v of_o monkery_n and_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n have_v as_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o antichristian_a impurity_n and_o superstition_n as_o any_o institution_n or_o custom_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n howbeit_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o single_a life_n for_o religion_n sake_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 19.12_o there_o he_o eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o such_o as_o clear_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n above_o mention_v may_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o single_a life_n to_o employ_v themselves_o more_o free_o in_o serve_v god_n either_o in_o a_o public_a or_o private_a call_n all_o that_o be_v so_o gift_v be_v not_o hereunto_o call_v because_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v require_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o a_o marry_a state_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o family_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v few_o comparative_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n it_o be_v most_o rational_o suppose_v that_o they_o
the_o remain_v of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr_n john_n corbet_n late_o of_o chichester_n print_a from_o his_o own_o manuscript_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1684._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o remain_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n corbet_n late_a of_o chichester_n those_o that_o know_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a meek_a moderate_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o public_a use_n may_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o follow_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o purity_n whether_o the_o design_n of_o these_o remain_v of_o his_o be_v not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v purity_n first_o and_o then_o peace_n be_v leave_v to_o thou_o to_o judge_v after_o thou_o have_v impartial_o peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o any_o measure_n they_o conduce_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n it_o be_v hope_v thou_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o thyself_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o thou_o have_v they_o just_a as_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o himself_o have_v live_v to_o publish_v they_o thou_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v they_o better_a polish_a but_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o there_o be_v print_v of_o this_o author_n and_o sell_v by_o thomas_n parkhurst_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o schism_n self-employment_n in_o secret_n contain_v evidence_n upon_o self-examination_n thought_n upon_o painful_a affliction_n memorial_n for_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_o handle_v of_o both_o we_o may_v know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o precedency_n of_o handle_v that_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o be_v whereof_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o now_o some_o have_v thus_o resolve_v it_o as_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o hen_n or_o the_o egg_n be_v first_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v the_o hen_n first_o so_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n be_v first_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o institute_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o existence_n in_o set_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n set_v up_o the_o ministry_n first_o to_o convert_v man_n or_o make_v they_o christian_n moreover_o the_o ministry_n as_o take_v for_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v not_o entitatiuè_a but_o organicè_fw-la as_o some_o phrase_n the_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o believer_n gather_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o constitutive_a part_n shall_v be_v distinct_o treat_v of_o before_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v constitute_v of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o in_o design_n or_o intention_n before_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o state_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lesser_a in_o the_o great_a as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o thing_n reside_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o its_o residence_n as_o stewardship_n in_o a_o family_n this_o indeed_o hold_v principal_o and_o perpetual_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a 1_o cor._n 12.28_o moreover_o the_o minister_n power_n and_o virtue_n be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o indeed_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministerial_a gift_n as_o be_v all_o under_o god_n and_o christ_n final_o for_o its_o behoof_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v discourse_v first_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n its_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v note_v to_o signify_v 1._o a_o assembly_n call_v together_o by_o a_o superior_a 2._o any_o multitude_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a multitude_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v a_o part_n as_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o a_o assembly_n at_o large_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o appellatiuè_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v by_o special_a appropriation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o society_n stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o devote_a people_n and_o that_o both_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o when_o they_o be_v apart_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o particular_a society_n that_o be_v the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a the_o word_n church_n be_v the_o english_a of_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o its_o appropriate_v signification_n and_o it_o be_v take_v divers_a way_n but_o all_o agree_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a notion_n 1._o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n comprise_v the_o uncalled_a and_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a eph._n 5.25_o 26._o 2._o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a col._n 1.18_o heb._n 12.23_o 3._o for_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o visible_a christian_n act_n 5.11_o act_n 8.3_o act_n 12.1_o 4._o for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o a_o political_a society_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 5._o for_o the_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o comprise_v the_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o people_n or_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1.2_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 6._o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o distinct_a from_o their_o spiritual_a ruler_n act_n 15.4_o 22._o 7._o for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o govern_v mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o 8._o for_o a_o church-assemble_o come_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 34._o 9_o for_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o one_o family_n rom._n 16.5_o philem_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o those_o house_n these_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v in_o the_o say_v common_a notion_n of_o a_o number_n of_o people_n associate_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o say_a notion_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o complete_a in_o some_o of_o they_o than_o in_o other_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o house_n set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_o so_o use_v it_o be_v a_o trope_n in_o ordinary_a use_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n contain_v upon_o the_o place_n contain_v as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n contain_v upon_o the_o person_n contain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o i_o be_v not_o evident_a as_o for_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o say_v to_o be_v despise_v may_v be_v understand_v rather_o of_o god_n people_n assemble_v §_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v be_v well_o note_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o real_a distinction_n than_o actual_a separation_n and_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v separate_v wheresoever_o there_o
of_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o same_o force_n towards_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o declarative_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therein_o i_o yet_o discern_v not_o for_o though_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o err_a judge_n in_o a_o civil_a judicatory_a be_v valid_a till_o it_o be_v reverse_v yet_o the_o err_a key_n have_v no_o effect_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o reject_v a_o godly_a person_n that_o have_v not_o give_v just_a scandal_n or_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o towards_o one_o unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o be_v still_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n indeed_o the_o injure_a person_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o his_o right_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o come_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o in_o case_n a_o schism_n or_o disturbance_n will_v follow_v but_o this_o obligation_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o validity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o order_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v vain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n but_o if_o any_o pretend_v that_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n but_o a_o part_n only_o or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o one_o whereof_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o superior_a kinâ—_n of_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o all_o spiritual_a â—astors_n let_v he_o prove_v such_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 5._o of_o the_o delegation_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o delegation_n of_o power_n be_v a_o derivation_n thereof_o from_o its_o ordinary_a subject_n to_o another_o who_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n thereof_o and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o exercise_v it_o mere_o as_o authorize_v by_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n thereof_o as_o when_o a_o bishop_n delegate_n his_o episcopal_a power_n to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o who_o exercise_v the_o same_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o delegation_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o elder_n be_v a_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o trust_n may_v not_o be_v delegated_a by_o the_o receiver_n to_o another_o person_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o giver_n no_o subordinate_a officer_n can_v make_v a_o legal_a deputy_n unless_o he_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o law_n or_o in_o his_o commission_n or_o charter_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o express_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o transfer_v of_o this_o trust_n nor_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o make_v such_o delegation_n that_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a power_n bâ—ing_v god_n trustee_n do_v transfer_v the_o work_n of_o their_o trust_n to_o delegate_n and_o subordinate_a officer_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o christ_n minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o first_o christ_n minister_n be_v only_o authorize_v ambassador_n heralds_z and_o not_o spiritual_a sovereign_n under_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v civil_a sovereign_n under_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a sovereignty_n to_o make_v delegate_n and_o subordinate_a officer_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n make_v it_o necessary_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o no_o necessity_n for_o it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 3._o the_o specification_n of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a power_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v specify_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o appropriate_v to_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n 4._o christ_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n have_v take_v another_o course_n than_o to_o authorise_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o work_n by_o delegate_n namely_o to_o command_v the_o ordain_v of_o more_o bishop_n or_o elder_n as_o need_n require_v the_o delegation_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o stewarship_n in_o christ_n house_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o christ_n name_n by_o special_a authority_n from_o he_o and_o can_v any_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n officer_n so_o authorize_v exert_v such_o power_n beside_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n proper_a work_n viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v delegated_a to_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v so_o delegated_a as_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la by_o as_o good_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o as_o incommunicable_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o exercise_v christ_n discipline_n as_o to_o ordain_v minister_n indeed_o a_o vicar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sacred_a office_n or_o order_n may_v so_o exert_v the_o say_a power_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o as_o that_o his_o act_n be_v valid_a but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o bishop_n may_v make_v one_o or_o more_o vicarious_a bishop_n to_o execute_v his_o charge_n for_o every_o bishop_n have_v receive_v a_o trust_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n col._n 1.7_o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v grant_v a_o faculty_n to_o any_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n by_o a_o vicar_n of_o his_o own_o order_n but_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o a_o bishop_n may_v have_v a_o assistant_n or_o assistant_n of_o his_o own_o order_n either_o occasional_o in_o case_n of_o present_a disability_n or_o justifiable_a avocation_n or_o stated_o when_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v under_o his_o personal_a oversight_n require_v more_o work_n than_o one_o man_n can_v do_v and_o then_o the_o say_a assistant_n be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o colleague_n perform_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o part_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n §_o 6._o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o prelacy_n that_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o now_o they_o that_o assert_v two_o distinct_a office_n under_o promiscuous_a name_n have_v need_n bring_v clear_a proof_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o office_n howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o mere_o insist_v on_o the_o name_n as_o indifferent_o use_v but_o wheresoever_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o presbyterate_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o such_o a_o presbyter_n as_o be_v a_o sacred_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o not_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n tit._n 1.5_o 7._o show_v not_o only_o a_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o of_o office_n to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o none_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a but_o one_o so_o qualify_v because_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v be_v not_o rational_a if_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o he_o act._n 20_o 28_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n 1_o pet._n 5.12_o the_o elder_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o under_o the_o force_n of_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n claim_v their_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n immediate_o pass_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n below_o a_o bishop_n and_o above_o a_o deacon_n and_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o any_o qualification_n or_o ordination_n or_o any_o sacred_a
they_o but_o christ_n make_v the_o office_n and_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n from_o which_o they_o can_v detract_v the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n it_z it_z grant_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o none_o but_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v subject-presbyters_a of_o a_o inferior_a order_n under_o they_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o only_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n ordain_v authoritative_o and_o the_o presbyter_n concomitant_o sound_v the_o distinction_n on_o those_o two_o text_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o one_o that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o gift_n by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o may_v be_v in_o confirmation_n for_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o follow_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n argue_v so_o much_o 2._o if_o any_o of_o a_o high_a state_n than_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n in_o his_o ordination_n yet_o the_o phrase_n of_o presbytery_n argue_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o presbyter_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n authoritative_o and_o the_o presbytery_n but_o concomitant_o our_o bishop_n can_v thence_o claim_v the_o sole_a authoritative_a ordination_n for_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o order_n above_o they_o and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o bishop_n than_o as_o have_v episcopal_a power_n eminent_o contain_v in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n 4._o if_o the_o presbytery_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o order_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o such_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v not_o authoritative_o but_o concomitant_o 5._o the_o say_v text_n afford_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o authoritative_a and_o concomitant_a ordination_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a principle_n the_o bishop_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v order_n not_o by_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o his_o power_n of_o order_n now_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o character_n and_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o distinct_a sacrament_n of_o order_n from_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o english_a ordinal_n be_v expressive_a of_o no_o more_o power_n of_o order_n than_o be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o say_a ordinal_n the_o conjunction_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o ordination_n show_v that_o the_o order_n be_v convey_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v let_v any_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o any_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n of_o convey_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v of_o convey_v it_o so_o far_o as_o man_n act_n can_v reach_v unto_o to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o give_a consent_n be_v a_o poor_a evasion_n for_o the_o people_n give_v consent_v also_o if_o presbyter_n be_v at_o any_o time_n allow_v to_o ordain_v by_o commission_n from_o a_o bishop_n they_o can_v do_v it_o right_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n commission_n or_o licence_n can_v give_v a_o new_a spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o before_o at_o least_o radical_o or_o habitual_o §_o 24._o of_o a_o valid_a ministry_n as_o christ_n allow_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v such_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v so_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o call_v some_o to_o the_o ministry_n who_o he_o do_v not_o call_v for_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o by_o appearance_n such_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n may_v by_o his_o permission_n through_o the_o church_n maladministration_n be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o call_v they_o abide_v therein_o by_o his_o permission_n till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o due_a reformation_n and_o so_o long_o their_o call_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o external_a order_n and_o such_o be_v minister_n to_o other_o though_o not_o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o chr_v ordinance_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v valid_a and_o effectual_a to_o those_o intent_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o close_a hypocrisy_n or_o gross_a impiety_n of_o the_o dispenser_n thereof_o and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o unchurch_n church_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o christendom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o miscarriage_n in_o admission_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o office_n so_o between_o defect_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o the_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v often_o much_o corrupt_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v for_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v false_a for_o the_o substance_n and_o a_o nullity_n though_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v a_o nullity_n yet_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o valid_a as_o circumcision_n and_o so_o retain_v something_o of_o a_o church_n so_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o nullity_n but_o as_o ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v and_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n but_o their_o administration_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v valid_a §_o 25._o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n magistratical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n whole_o divers_a and_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a but_o collateral_a power_n yet_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n to_o minister_n in_o divers_a respect_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o magistratical_a power_n be_v imperial_a the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ministerial_a and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n as_o his_o ruler_n by_o the_o word_n or_o his_o authoritative_a teacher_n the_o pastor_n power_n over_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o dimunution_n to_o his_o right_n for_o it_o take_v away_o none_o of_o his_o authoritty_a nor_o do_v it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o benefit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a administer_a to_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o under_o that_o authoritative_a administration_n he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o the_o pastoral_a discipline_n may_v not_o be_v so_o exercise_v towards_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o by_o dishonour_v he_o to_o make_v he_o less_o capable_a of_o improve_n his_o office_n to_o the_o common_a good_a which_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o will_v do_v but_o if_o magistrate_n whether_o of_o high_a or_o low_a rank_n be_v excommunicate_v nevertheless_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o the_o pastor_n be_v no_o diminution_n to_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o hinder_v but_o to_o further_a the_o efficacy_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o so_o that_o both_o power_n be_v mutual_o
experience_n consider_v we_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o certainty_n therein_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o expel_v all_o fear_n of_o carefulness_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v doubtless_o such_o a_o certainty_n at_o least_o as_o expel_v anxiety_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o think_v in_o this_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o expel_v all_o apprehension_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a whereof_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n cesar_n and_o this_o have_v gain_v the_o name_n of_o moral_a certainty_n though_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a as_o ground_v on_o natural_o certain_a evidence_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a faith_n be_v hold_v by_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o some_o papist_n nevertheless_o the_o papist_n in_o general_n grant_v not_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o certainty_n hereof_o which_o they_o call_v conjectural_a yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v certainty_n true_o so_o call_v that_o it_o expel_v fluctuation_n and_o suspense_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n and_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o the_o just_o believe_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o deceive_v but_o not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o this_o low_a kind_n can_v be_v certainty_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o see_v not_o for_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v exclude_v all_o certainty_n proper_o or_o strict_o so_o call_v the_o above_o say_v moral_a certainty_n of_o justification_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o all_o justify_v person_n and_o where_o it_o be_v attain_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o continue_v without_o interruption_n nor_o ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n because_o justify_v person_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v without_o interruption_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n on_o the_o internal_a sense_n whereof_o this_o certainty_n depend_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n §_o 1_o what_o be_v ancient_o a_o bishop_n church_n the_o name_n church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a scripture-name_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n charge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v their_o church_n in_o city_n or_o town_n and_o common_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o paucity_n take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o the_o city_n congregation_n and_o all_o make_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o according_o the_o name_n of_o city_n apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n charge_n can_v be_v but_o extrinsical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v congregate_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n come_v next_o in_o use_n for_o the_o say_a charge_n and_o this_o name_n be_v still_o in_o use_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o have_v its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o word_n diocese_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v unknown_a for_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o civil_a use_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n a_o diocese_n be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o comprehend_v several_a province_n according_o when_o it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o circuit_n and_o as_o a_o province_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o he_o so_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o patriarch_n who_o have_v many_o metropolitan_o under_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v to_o forbid_v the_o run_n for_o ordination_n without_o the_o diocese_n that_o be_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o foresay_a patriarchal_a circuit_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o come_v up_o in_o latter_a time_n from_o the_o first_o and_o only_a scripture-name_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n charge_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v correlate_n a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v his_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a charge_n the_o bishop_n church_n be_v ancient_o but_o one_o society_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v and_o do_v personal_o meet_v together_o at_o once_o or_o by_o turn_n for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o same_o immediate_a pastor_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n here_o follow_v 1._o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o even_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n ignat._n ep._n to_o policarp_n id._n ad_fw-la trall_n in_o the_o panegyric_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n when_o by_o experience_n and_o time_n he_o have_v make_v inquiry_n into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o one_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o consequent_o but_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o full_a communion_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n if_o one_o bishop_n must_v here_o be_v take_v numerical_o so_o must_v one_o altar_n the_o apostle_n canon_n c._n 5.32_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o a_o church_n also_o council_n antiochen_n c._n 5._o hereupon_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o before_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o sea_n or_o residence_n add_v hereunto_o that_o to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n be_v account_v a_o note_n of_o schism_n 3._o each_o single_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a bishop_n ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la philad_n as_o before_o to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n one_o bishop_n he_o show_v also_o that_o without_o a_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n exist_v not_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v there_o be_v the_o church_n as_o wheresoever_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v then_o no_o large_a than_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n appear_v id._n ad_fw-la trall_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o high_a father_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o apostolical_a concord_n ib._n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n this_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o joint_o take_v the_o immediate_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n place_v only_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n in_o some_o church_n epiphan_n heres_fw-la 65._o 5._o concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n let_v that_o instance_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v consider_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n when_o he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n afterward_o when_o many_o be_v convert_v at_o comana_n a_o small_a town_n that_o be_v near_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o ordain_v alexander_n the_o collier_n a_o right_a worthy_a person_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a number_n than_o what_o meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v 6._o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a church_n that_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o justin_n martyr_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o precedent_n himself_o preach_v give_v thanks_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n tertullian_n
no_o resolve_a point_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o whether_o bishop_n differ_v from_o presbyter_n only_o in_o degree_n or_o in_o order_n and_o office_n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tom._n 2_o report_n that_o wicklief_n hold_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n walse_v hist._n in_o rich._n 2_o p._n 205._o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o wickliefs_n error_n that_o every_o priest_n right_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v all_o sacrament_n dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v show_n that_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a hold_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ockham_n a_o great_a schoolman_n faith_n that_o by_o christ_n institution_n all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n catal._n test_n verit._n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n in_o 4_o sent._n distinct_a 24_o q._n 2._o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o a_o order_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a dignity_n of_o a_o order_n council_n colon._n enchirid._n christ_n religion_n paris_n edit_n an._n 1558._o p._n 169._o of_o holy_a order_n say_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o jerom_n also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n witness_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la quest_n armen_n say_v there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n it._n lib._n 11._o q._n arm._n c._n 5._o johan_n semeca_n in_o his_o gloss_n do_v 95._o c._n olympia_n say_v in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n and_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o prelation_n be_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n gratian_n distinct_a 60_o c._n null_a ex_fw-la urb_v pap_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o those_o two_o holy_a order_n presbyterate_a and_o diaconate_a and_o dr._n reynolds_n say_v that_o this_o be_v once_o enroll_v in_o the_o canon-law_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 24._o tit_n 1._o say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n sixtus_n senensis_n heap_v up_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o upon_o his_o own_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n here_o i_o first_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n that_o michael_n medina_n de_fw-fr sacr._n orig._n accuse_v jerome_n of_o hold_v the_o sameness_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n say_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_v be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o bellarmine_n report_v he_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n c._n 9_o the_o same_o medina_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o jerome_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o then_o clear_o determine_v of_o hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 7._o p._n 570._o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 15._o say_v that_o this_o medina_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n jerome_n be_v of_o aerius_n his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v aerius_n whitaker_n controu._n 2._o q._n 5._o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n by_o all_o but_o by_o eustathius_n who_o oppose_v he_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v show_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o in_o scripture_n with_o who_o oecumenius_n and_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 96._o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o fruit_n prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacons_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v with_o he_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o ib._n p._n 4._o you_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o you_o you_o warn_v the_o young_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v thing_n moderate_a and_o grave_a ib._n p._n 100_o our_o apostle_n foreknow_v there_o will_v be_v contentiona_n about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v receive_v certain_a foreknowledge_n appoint_v the_o aforesaid_a episcopacy_n and_o give_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o they_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n may_v successive_o receive_v their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_a sin_n to_o we_o if_o we_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o episcopacy_n those_o that_o have_v unblamable_o and_o holy_o offer_v that_o gift_n bless_v be_v those_o presbyter_n who_o be_v go_v before_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o fruitful_a and_o perfect_a dissolution_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o charge_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v ib_a p._n 108._o base_a thing_n very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a conversation_n be_v report_v that_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o carinth_n for_o one_o or_o two_o person_n do_v move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n ib._n p._n 120._o who_o then_o be_v generous_a among_o you_o and_o let_v he_o say_v if_o the_o sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o schism_n be_v rise_v because_o of_o i_o i_o will_v depart_v whithersoever_o you_o will_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o multitude_n only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o it_o ib._n p._n 128._o you_o therefore_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o schism_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v instruct_v unto_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n relate_v to_o the_o point_n here_o in_o question_n and_o who_o can_v see_v that_o here_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o not_o three_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n also_o presbyter_n and_o those_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_o the_o same_o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o office_n above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o they_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o concern_v that_o passage_n p._n 7._o to_o the_o high_a priest_n proper_a ministration_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o place_n be_v assign_v and_o upon_o the_o levite_n their_o proper_a ministry_n lay_v and_o the_o laic_a man_n bind_v to_o laic_a precept_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o alone_o afford_v no_o argument_n for_o three_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o essential_o different_a office_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n for_o it_o respect_v the_o present_a matter_n but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o no_o more_o be_v signify_v thereby_o than_o as_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n there_o be_v several_a order_n and_o several_a ministration_n pertain_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel-church_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o argumentation_n beyond_o what_o be_v plain_o design_v in_o it_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beside_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v not_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n for_o some_o particular_a ministration_n which_o also_o in_o time_n of_o his_o incapacity_n may_v be_v ordinary_o perform_v by_o another_o priest_n and_o let_v the_o comparison_n be_v force_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v show_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n than_o between_o a_o archbishop_n and_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n it_o be_v grotius_n his_o argument_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v genuine_a because_o it_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excessive_a authority_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v or_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o
for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wealth_n power_n and_o splendour_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a clergyman_n or_o for_o any_o political_a consideration_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o commission_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o society_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n to_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o yea_o common_o of_o many_o hundred_o stare_v congregation_n have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o and_o to_o perform_v towards_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n 2._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o one_o single_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o mother_n essential_o different_a office_n viz._n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o yea_o many_o hundred_o single_a church_n each_o whereof_o have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o divine_a institution_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o office_n essential_o different_a viz._n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n subject_n substitute_n or_o curate_n and_o whether_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v stated_o bereave_v of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 4._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o trust_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v personal_o discharge_v by_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o delegation_n to_o a_o layman_n yea_o or_o to_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n 5._o whether_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o bishop_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o official_o who_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o concession_n concern_v episcopacy_n i_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v stated_o defer_v to_o one_o that_o be_v able_a among_o they_o a_o guide_a power_n over_o they_o in_o ordination_n and_o discipline_n and_o other_o church_n affair_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o unfit_a that_o this_o person_n shall_v for_o distinction_n sake_n have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n give_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o essential_o different_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o of_o a_o superior_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a order_n some_o nonconformist_n think_v upon_o probable_a ground_n that_o tâ—â—â—e_n shall_v be_v a_o general_a sort_n of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o â—â—he_n common_a government_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o from_o this_o i_o dissent_v not_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o conformity_n now_o enjoin_v i_o be_o not_o forgetsul_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o ruler_n i_o do_v not_o herein_o presume_v to_o judge_n their_o public_a act_n but_o i_o only_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o my_o own_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o injunction_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o disallow_v to_o consider_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o a_o unfeigned_a approbation_n be_v require_v be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n if_o i_o shall_v profess_v what_o i_o believe_v not_o or_o practice_n what_o i_o allow_v not_o my_o sin_n be_v heinous_a and_o inexcusable_a the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_n be_v here_o express_v as_o inoffensive_o as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o i_o who_o be_o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o for_o which_o i_o have_v quit_v the_o station_n which_o i_o former_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o will_n to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o myself_o than_o the_o law_n do_v or_o to_o set_v such_o bar_n in_o my_o own_o way_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o i_o therefore_o admit_v that_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o make_v the_o enjoin_a term_n more_o easy_a i_o be_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o small_a as_o well_v as_o great_a matter_n because_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v own_v though_o i_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o the_o church_n about_o little_a thing_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o profess_v a_o allowance_n of_o any_o little_a thing_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o allowable_a i_o desire_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o enquiry_n with_o good_a judgement_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o weak_o but_o however_o it_o be_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v injudicious_a and_o overscrupulous_a in_o make_v objection_n than_o want_v a_o sufficient_a clearness_n in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o i_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o nonconformity_n to_o which_o by_o a_o irresistible_a force_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o necessitate_v if_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v right_a and_o good_a i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o and_o all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o join_v in_o it_o i_o declare_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o main_a a_o allowable_a form_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o do_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v signify_v my_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v require_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o true_a intent_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v it_o seem_v to_o signify_v no_o less_o than_o assent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o declaration_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o allowableness_n of_o every_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o i_o than_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v or_o lie_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o so_o i_o do_v if_o i_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n from_o which_o i_o real_o dissent_v but_o this_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o and_o very_o judicious_a person_n among_o the_o conformist_n they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v this_o sense_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o it_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a clause_n wherein_o it_o do_v impose_v it_o that_o the_o law_n do_v express_o determine_v this_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v etc._n etc._n now_o by_o all_o rule_n of_o interpret_n law_n we_o be_v direct_v say_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v more_o general_o in_o any_o law_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n i_o admit_v this_o late_a and_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o probable_a and_o in_o this_o disquisition_n i_o proceed_v according_o take_v the_o declare_a assent_n and_o consent_v as_o limit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v necessary_o extend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o thereupon_o i_o judge_v that_o not_o only_o all_o
the_o form_n of_o sacred_a administration_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rubric_n together_o with_o the_o calendar_n and_o table_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o declaration_n as_o concern_v the_o import_n of_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o i_o take_v it_o unquestionable_o to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n our_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o not_o mere_o to_o bind_v we_o for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a therein_o comprehend_v be_v not_o allowable_a there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o refuse_v this_o declaration_n assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n suppose_v that_o all_o be_v lawful_a it_o suppose_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o evil_a consequence_n as_o may_v just_o forbid_v their_o use_n it_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o to_o have_v no_o error_n which_o do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o have_v bad_a influence_n on_o man_n life_n i_o think_v i_o may_v comply_v for_o charity_n and_o peace_n sake_n in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n of_o no_o hurtful_a tendency_n though_o they_o be_v unuseful_a or_o unprofitable_a yet_o i_o query_n whether_o i_o may_v declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o unuseful_a or_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o thing_n useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o think_v some_o little_a error_n and_o untruth_n of_o inconsiderable_a consequence_n such_o as_o little_a mis_fw-fr translation_n or_o misapplication_n of_o scripture-phrase_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o query_n whether_o i_o may_v declare_v such_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n as_o do_v express_v a_o justify_n of_o those_o little_a error_n and_o untruth_n or_o a_o allow_v of_o the_o retain_v use_v of_o they_o my_o bare_a use_v of_o they_o necessary_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v tolerable_a but_o my_o declare_v consent_n to_o the_o require_a use_n of_o they_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v allowable_a i_o think_v i_o may_v join_v in_o a_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a for_o the_o substance_n though_o it_o have_v some_o little_a error_n doctrinal_a or_o historical_a couch_v in_o it_o yet_o i_o query_n whether_o i_o may_v personal_o use_v or_o consent_v â—o_o the_o use_n of_o such_o error_n i_o query_n whether_o i_o may_v declare_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a if_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o regard_n of_o inconvenience_n or_o offence_n arise_v from_o they_o i_o query_n also_o whether_o i_o may_v declare_v my_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o rubric_n be_v a_o injunction_n if_o i_o disallow_v the_o injoin_v of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o it_o and_o in_o consent_v to_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n as_o such_o i_o consent_v not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v but_o to_o the_o prescribe_v or_o enjoin_v thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o clear_a whether_o the_o word_n unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v import_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o simple_o lawful_a and_o passable_a or_o beside_o this_o a_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o laudable_a and_o desirable_a i_o do_v here_o in_o some_o particular_n resolve_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o the_o high_a or_o low_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n though_o the_o declaration_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty-sixth_a canon_n be_v so_o restrain_v for_o these_o word_n thereof_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v plain_o comprehensive_a as_o well_o of_o thing_n assert_v as_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o use_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o therein_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v now_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o any_o moral_a act_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o here_o follow_v a_o consideration_n of_o divers_a particular_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o order_n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a or_o utter_o unfit_a that_o some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o i_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o calendar_n and_o table_n so_o far_o as_o they_o direct_v to_o the_o read_n of_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o under_o the_o same_o title_n with_o canonical_a chapter_n also_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o proper_a lesson_n though_o apocryphal_a rather_o than_o the_o lesson_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n though_o canonical_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n nevertheless_o the_o aforesaid_a use_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o the_o liturgy_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a there_o give_v may_v tempt_v the_o vulgar_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o lesson_n the_o title_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o be_o more_o concern_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a objection_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o may_v prove_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a service_n judith_n c._n 9_o approve_v the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n against_o the_o sichemite_n as_o perform_v by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o approbation_n and_o desire_v the_o like_a assistance_n in_o her_o enterprise_n chap._n 10._o and_o c._n 11._o she_o speak_v thing_n untrue_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o prescribe_a use_n of_o these_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v historical_o and_o not_o for_o imitation_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v elijah_n intercession_n against_o israel_n and_o both_o he_o and_o jonah_n passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o those_o unwarrantable_a passage_n which_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v relate_v historical_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v to_o be_v unwarrantable_a as_o in_o particular_a those_o speech_n of_o elijah_n and_o jonah_n be_v plain_o notify_v to_o be_v their_o weakness_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n in_o judith_n seem_v to_o be_v record_v in_o way_n of_o approbation_n be_v deliberate_a in_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o success_n in_o a_o enterprise_n and_o she_o express_o pray_v for_o success_n in_o her_o deceit_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o disallowance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o story_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o read_n hereof_o as_o a_o holy_a lesson_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o imboldn_v of_o man_n in_o such_o undertake_n and_o at_o least_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v by_o the_o apostle_n precept_n i_o may_v further_o object_n that_o there_o be_v little_a evidence_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o this_o book_n but_o on_o this_o i_o insist_v not_o tob._n 5.12_o the_o angel_n raphael_n be_v bring_v in_o tell_v a_o falsehood_n in_o express_a term_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a of_o tobit_n brethren_n though_o this_o five_o chapter_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o first_o celebration_n by_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o do_v any_o way_n appear_v nor_o afterward_o when_o general_a council_n forbid_v kneel_v in_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o enjoin_v but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o gesture_n that_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n follow_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o enjoin_v thereof_o in_o the_o rigour_n as_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n those_o that_o scruple_n it_o but_o i_o further_o inquire_v whether_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o rubric_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o injunction_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o consent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n but_o to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v moreover_o the_o very_a use_n or_o observe_v of_o this_o rubric_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o injunction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o include_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o except_o they_o use_v this_o gesture_n in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n note_v that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n whereof_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o parishioner_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o according_o to_o receive_v it_o also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v require_v this_o duty_n of_o all_o her_o member_n and_o censure_v those_o who_o continue_v wilful_o unfit_a be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o this_o rubric_n enjoin_v all_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v and_o the_o parish-minister_n to_o admit_v they_o without_o any_o proviso_n here_o make_v touch_v their_o fitness_n or_o due_a caution_n elsewhere_o take_v for_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o when_o it_o be_v sad_o know_v that_o in_o most_o parish_n too_o many_o parishioner_n be_v notorious_o unfit_a and_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n consequent_a to_o this_o rule_n a_o constant_a general_a admission_n or_o intrusion_n of_o notorious_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a person_n who_o pollute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o beside_o this_o infidel_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o secret_o at_o least_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o parish-church_n be_v parishioner_n in_o many_o place_n now_o though_o such_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v make_v universal_o necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enjoin_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o visible_a church-member_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a than_o any_o other_o ceremony_n enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o what_o have_v make_v i_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v thus_o object_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o as_o great_a as_o a_o external_a rite_n can_v be_v and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n here_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_a fortitude_n consequent_a thereunto_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n do_v import_v and_o we_o sign_v he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o fight_v manful_o under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o have_v not_o the_o complete_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o one_o essential_a part_n thereof_o be_v most_o apparent_o in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o engaging-sign_n for_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o relation_n moreover_o as_o baptism_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n hereupon_o i_o inquire_v whether_o a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o may_v be_v institute_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o lawful_o use_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o authority_n though_o the_o imposer_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o while_o they_o declare_v its_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o indeed_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n some_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v such_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o god_n only_o can_v institute_v a_o lawful_a and_o valid_a sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n yet_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o institute_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o intent_n with_o a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o such_o a_o ordinance_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n though_o a_o unlawful_a one_o as_o any_o other_o ordinance_n devise_v by_o man_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o worship_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o the_o reply_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o use_v in_o baptism_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereupon_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v sacrament_n be_v sign_n appoint_v to_o ratisie_n seal_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o if_o any_o humane_a authority_n constitute_v any_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o use_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v indeed_o as_o a_o token_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o engagement_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v stand_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o warfare_n and_o although_o such_o profession_n and_o engagement_n be_v include_v in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a thereunto_o or_o of_o its_o specifical_o difference_v nature_n stand_v at_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o 30_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v dedicate_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o dedication_n by_o the_o cross_n be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o this_o sign_n engage_v the_o party_n upon_o her_o account_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n act_v in_o the_o
be_v not_o proper_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o mere_o a_o non-deliverance_n or_o a_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n i_o still_o query_n whether_o the_o aforecited_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o declaration_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o direct_a rubric_n and_o for_o use_v as_o i_o suppose_v moreover_o this_o rubric_n seem_v evident_o include_v in_o the_o enjoin_v subscription_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v about_o the_o save_a regeration_n of_o all_o baptize_v child_n may_v be_v object_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o also_o beside_o to_o affirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o position_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hard_a than_o to_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o probable_a truth_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o position_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o certain_o true_a of_o child_n indefinite_o without_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a universal_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o of_o child_n indefinite_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o insignificant_a and_o useless_a assertion_n unworthy_a to_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o rubric_n as_o show_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o all_o baptize_v child_n be_v not_o damane_v but_o some_o save_v this_o be_v not_o rational_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n child_n be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n by_o godfathe_v we_o and_o godmother_n who_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o they_o nor_o right_a of_o dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o parent_n who_o have_v right_a and_o by_o who_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o this_o privilege_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v not_o man_n law_n that_o can_v authorise_v any_o to_o bring_v child_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o authorize_v any_o beside_o parent_n proparent_n or_o proprietor_n so_o to_o do_v though_o the_o take_n in_o of_o surety_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o parent_n for_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o infant_n christian_a education_n may_v be_v commendable_a and_o useful_a if_o those_o surety_n do_v indeed_o concern_v themselves_o therein_o and_o not_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a formality_n as_o general_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o rigid_a insist_v upon_o surety_n the_o use_n of_o who_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o expedient_a for_o great_a caution_n about_o the_o child_n future_a education_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o overlook_v yea_o to_o exclude_v the_o parent_n open_a and_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o infant_n by_o the_o surety_n do_v thou_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o obedient_o keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o take_n of_o several_a answer_n as_o from_o he_o by_o the_o surety_n be_v not_o a_o form_n of_o word_n express_v one_o be_v devote_v or_o bring_v into_o god_n covenant_n by_o another_o but_o of_o one_o own_o profess_a present_n actual_a believe_v desire_v and_o vow_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o surety_n in_o the_o child_n name_n and_o it_o be_v asleep_o declare_v of_o what_o the_o child_n undertake_v by_o his_o baptism_n i_o answer_v the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o case_n and_o the_o child_n do_v not_o and_o can_v undertake_v any_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o in_o his_o name_n to_o say_v the_o infant_n do_v these_o thing_n passive_o and_o that_o he_o do_v passive_o accept_v the_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o grant_v that_o baptize_v infant_n be_v under_o a_o vow_n of_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o not_o a_o vow_n make_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o dedicate_v they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o by_o a_o vow_n actual_o make_v by_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o catechism_n every_o baptize_v person_n be_v teach_v thus_o to_o answer_v in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o baptism_n neither_o infant_n nor_o the_o adult_n be_v first_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o those_o who_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v before_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o baptism_n solemn_o invest_v in_o that_o grace_n one_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o prerequisite_a condition_n to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o soleâ—n_a dedication_n to_o god_n of_o one_o so_o qualify_v and_o his_o solemn_a investiture_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o whether_o the_o say_v word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o consering_a of_o those_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o solemn_a investiture_n therein_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v every_o catechise_v person_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o or_o solemn_o invest_v in_o those_o high_a privilege_n which_o only_o the_o child_n of_o true_a believer_n do_v receive_v by_o their_o infant-baptism_n be_v it_o also_o consider_v whether_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o cause_v many_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n any_o such_o baptize_v person_n as_o be_v come_v to_o a_o competent_a age_n and_o can_v say_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o also_o can_v answer_v to_o other_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n interrogatory_n touch_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v in_o their_o name_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o consent_v thou_o unto_o shall_v answer_v i_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o book_n sufficient_o qualify_v for_o confirmation_n be_v it_o consider_v whether_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v by_o a_o person_n in_o who_o appear_v no_o credibility_n of_o a_o sincere_a yea_o or_o of_o a_o intelligent_a profession_n if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v confirm_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o rule_n here_o set_v down_o do_v express_v and_o require_v no_o more_o the_o query_n be_v whether_o i_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o rule_n insufficient_a for_o its_o end_n confirmation_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v due_o administer_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o reservation_n be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o primitive_a or_o more_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o do_v personal_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n have_v common_o more_o soul_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v personal_o watch_v over_o in_o the_o prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n admit_v to_o it_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_v they_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v warrantable_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o inclination_n and_o behaviour_n of_o most_o young_a one_o be_v and_o what_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v import_n and_o how_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o any_o credible_a
christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n between_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o essential_a difference_n but_o if_o by_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v mean_v several_a order_n or_o office_n specifical_o or_o essential_o different_a and_o not_o several_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o essential_a nature_n whereof_o be_v in_o both_o i_o can_v by_o subscription_n declare_v that_o the_o say_a assertion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v find_v therein_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o say_a preface_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v the_o function_n except_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o this_o form_n or_o have_v have_v former_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o be_o no_o way_n satisfy_v in_o the_o disable_n or_o degrade_n of_o so_o many_o minister_n as_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbyter_n of_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o subscription_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n d_o n_z one_o other_z can._n 36._o the_o last_o word_n and_o none_o other_o take_v in_o their_o most_o obvivious_a sense_n seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n before_o or_o after_o sermon_n whether_o conceive_v at_o the_o present_a or_o precomposed_a for_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v public_a prayer_n now_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v by_o the_o subscriber_n that_o he_o will_v use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o public_a prayer_n than_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n i_o know_v many_o conformist_n do_v practice_v otherwise_o than_o be_v here_o express_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o some_o do_v urge_v this_o and_o another_o canon_n against_o their_o practice_n and_o i_o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o a_o considerate_a subscriber_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o church_n intend_v hereby_o to_o engage_v against_o use_v any_o other_o form_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o thereupon_o one_o will_v think_v that_o she_o intend_v hereby_o to_o engage_v also_o against_o use_v any_o other_o form_n whatsoever_o in_o public_a prayer_n see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o engagement_n against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n both_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alike_o express_v if_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o good_a warrant_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o restrain_v the_o word_n to_o the_o exclude_v only_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o public_a liturgy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o mass-book_n or_o of_o any_o other_o public_a directory_n of_o worship_n instead_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n which_o in_o their_o plain_a sense_n do_v express_v a_o engagement_n which_o be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v i_o have_v consider_v many_o particular_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v enjoin_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n in_o all_o which_o my_o desire_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o disaffect_v any_o person_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o dissatisfy_v for_o i_o own_o the_o say_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n and_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o i_o sincere_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o though_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o ordinary_a daily_a service_n that_o make_v i_o a_o nonconformist_n but_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n and_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v be_v difficulty_n which_o i_o can_v overcome_v this_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o conformity_n have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o probable_a limitation_n i_o have_v willing_o admit_v for_o peace_n sake_n but_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o say_v that_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o plain_a signification_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o full_a justification_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o right_n and_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a with_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o two_o explication_n do_v true_o and_o right_o expound_v the_o full_a intendment_n of_o this_o declaration_n and_o though_o i_o have_v admit_v the_o more_o restrain_a meaning_n thereof_o as_o probable_a yet_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o it_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o conformity_n easy_a or_o passable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n examination_n of_o many_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o if_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a meaning_n be_v true_a the_o way_n be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a for_o then_o the_o declaration_n do_v imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o assertion_n any_o where_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n also_o of_o the_o truth_n lawfulness_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o expression_n not_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n itself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o directing-rule_n viz._n rubric_n calendar_n and_o table_n also_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n enjoin_v but_o of_o the_o very_a injunction_n or_o imposition_n the_o say_v direct_v rule_n be_v so_o many_o injunction_n strict_o require_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o they_o but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o enjoined_a subscription_n be_v to_o be_v so_o restrain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o tolerable_a form_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v my_o allow_v of_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v it_o be_v impartial_o consider_v whether_o a_o declaration_n of_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n about_o a_o book_n of_o mere_a humane_a and_o fallible_a composition_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o hundred_o of_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_o exact_v if_o some_o recognition_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v think_v necessary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v contrive_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n less_o p_o rplex_v and_o ensnare_a yet_o sufficient_o engage_v of_o the_o renounce_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o league_n between_o man_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o several_a thing_n direct_o respect_v he_o and_o though_o its_o intent_n be_v to_o engage_v man_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o but_o its_o chief_a intendment_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o covenanter_n joint_o to_o god_n howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oath_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o thing_n which_o direct_o and_o immediate_o respect_n god_n or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o invalidate_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o clear_a judgement_n one_o point_n of_o this_o oath_n or_o vow_n be_v to_o endeavour_v church-reformation_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o no_o reformation_n
act_v of_o observance_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n immediate_o oblige_v unto_o they_o be_v natural_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n all_o natural_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v discernible_a by_o natural_a revelation_n or_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o nature_n entire_a it_o be_v clear_o and_o complete_o thereby_o discernible_a but_o in_o nature_n fall_v more_o dim_o and_o defective_o yet_o not_o for_o want_v of_o objective_a evidence_n but_o for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o our_o faculty_n likewise_o to_o god_n our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o natural_o and_o immediate_o arise_v from_o our_o redemption_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n therein_o found_v and_o it_o be_v our_o redemption_n be_v suppose_v no_o more_o of_o god_n arbitrary_a institution_n than_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o primitive_a state_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o natural_a worship_n we_o come_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o redeem_a state_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o redeem_a state_n be_v suppose_v natural_a reason_n will_v show_v that_o such_o and_o such_o act_n of_o observance_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v natural_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o god_n our_o redeemer_n §_o 6._o of_o divine_a institute_v worship_n institute_v worship_n be_v that_o which_o depend_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o immediate_o upon_o god_n free_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a institution_n but_o the_o institution_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v it_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o due_a to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o require_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o natural_a for_o our_o natural_a and_o unchangeable_a relation_n to_o god_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o oblige_v we_o to_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o §_o 7._o of_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n this_o distinction_n be_v common_o use_v must_v here_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o coincident_a with_o the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v moral_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o not_o all_o of_o it_o natural_a worship_n nor_o perhaps_o be_v all_o natural_a worship_n to_o be_v call_v moral_a for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o natural_a ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_o laudable_a though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o be_v all_o institute_v worship_n ceremonial_a but_o some_o be_v moral_a as_o observe_v of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n nor_o be_v all_o ceremonial_a worship_n institute_v for_o beside_o natural_a ceremony_n other_o ceremonious_a religious_a act_n may_v be_v use_v arbitrary_o and_o occasional_o and_o but_o once_o indeed_o such_o act_n may_v be_v call_v institute_v as_o institute_v be_v oppose_v to_o natural_a but_o not_o as_o it_o betoken_v state_v or_o settle_v the_o word_n moral_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o as_o i_o suppose_v inconvenient_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o also_o be_v when_o use_v in_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a law_n into_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a for_o every_o law_n be_v moral_a or_o circa_fw-la mores_fw-la and_o all_o worship_n be_v moral_a as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o behaviour_n conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o use_v which_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o word_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o point_n sometime_o the_o word_n in_o this_o case_n be_v take_v by_o they_o that_o use_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a right_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a sense_n appear_v for_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o ceremonial_a but_o esteem_v moral_n be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a distinction_n between_o moral_a natural_a and_o moral_a positive_a and_o that_o moral_a positive_a be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n perpetual_a be_v unquestionable_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o moral_a positive_a be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la of_o perpetual_a right_n as_o the_o old_a seventh-day_n sabbath_n concern_v which_o day_n though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o ceremonial_a in_o the_o corporal_a rest_n thereof_o especial_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n yet_o the_o observe_v of_o that_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o that_o special_a day_n every_o week_n set_v a_o part_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a nor_o yet_o natural_a but_o moral_a positive_a yet_o not_o perpetual_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o worship_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o perpetuate_v it_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n now_o institute_v that_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o best_a distinguishing-term_n that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o express_v what_o be_v general_o mean_v by_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v that_o the_o former_a be_v substantial_a â—nd_v by_o itself_o divine_a worship_n the_o late_a be_v but_o a_o supplemental_a as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o former_a the_o better_a to_o express_v it_o and_o set_v it_o off_o and_o external_o to_o complete_a it_o i_o suppose_v the_o term_n complimental_a may_v here_o fit_o enough_o be_v use_v but_o that_o it_o sound_v ill_o from_o the_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v in_o common_a use_n and_o mere_a ceremonial_a person_n do_v indeed_o but_o compliment_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n though_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v but_o supplemental_a to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v moral_a and_o substantial_a yet_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v but_o to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o its_o importance_n and_o there_o be_v some_o part_n or_o kind_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o high_a importance_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrify_v under_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new-testament_n §_o 8._o the_o part_n of_o worship_n distinguish_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o accident_n thereof_o worship_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o generical_a and_o as_o a_o integral_a whole_a and_o according_o it_o have_v specifical_a and_o integral_a part_n every_o specifical_a part_n or_o kind_n thereof_o have_v in_o it_o the_o common_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o every_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o same_o species_n be_v homogenial_a and_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o species_n and_o the_o specifical_o different_a part_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o integral_a part_n and_o heterogenial_a that_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o one_o entire_a divine_a service_n it_o import_v much_o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v right_o between_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o accident_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o performable_a or_o at_o least_o not_o performable_a in_o due_a manner_n such_o as_o be_v order_n method_n phrase_n or_o form_n of_o word_n degree_n frequency_n time_n place_n furniture_n these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n not_o in_o any_o peculiar_a reason_n but_o in_o common_a as_o to_o all_o grave_n civil_a or_o humane_a action_n nor_o do_v these_o thing_n immediate_o and_o direct_o respect_n god_n and_o his_o honour_n to_o who_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v but_o man_n and_o his_o convenience_n by_o who_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v nevertheless_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v concern_v that_o man_n be_v set_v in_o all_o convenient_a circumstance_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o therefore_o ultimate_o they_o respect_v he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n i_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v any_o constitutive_a or_o consecutive_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o its_o adjunct_n that_o the_o one_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o not_o for_o i_o conceive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v have_v this_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n though_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v but_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v moral_a yet_o it_o be_v true_o a_o species_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o worship_n in_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v but_o a_o analogical_a species_n as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o genus_fw-la but_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n §._o 9_o of_o those_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v moral_a natural_a worship_n the_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v moral_a natural_a worship_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n with_o
neglect_n of_o other_o duty_n the_o excess_n be_v more_o rare_a in_o natural_a than_o in_o institute_v or_o positive_a worship_n to_o be_v too_o religious_a be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v irreligious_a it_o be_v sometime_o sacrilegious_a in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n in_o other_o kind_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o want_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n superstition_n be_v either_o positive_a in_o forbid_a act_n of_o worship_n or_o negative_a in_o religious_a abstaining_n from_o thing_n not_o forbid_v as_o some_o distinguish_v but_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o latter_a kind_n the_o formale_a of_o superstition_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o negation_n or_o mere_a not_o do_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a observance_n about_o not_o do_v and_o a_o conscientious_a nolition_n §_o 2._o of_o idolatry_n in_o general_n idolatry_n be_v a_o species_n of_o superstition_n be_v a_o excess_n in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n a_o idol_n in_o its_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o any_o be_v more_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a or_o a_o false_a god_n it_o also_o signify_v whatsoever_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a yea_o or_o figment_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n moreover_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n be_v avow_v for_o god_n but_o also_o that_o which_o have_v any_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o divine_a honour_n give_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v interpretative_a another_o god_n if_o any_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o another_o as_o omniscience_n or_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o other_o be_v make_v another_o god_n though_o not_o simple_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o so_o far_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o own_v no_o more_o god_n than_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n than_o one_o yet_o they_o may_v give_v his_o incommunicable_a honour_n to_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v no_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o that_o benefit_n which_o god_n only_o can_v do_v for_o we_o as_o to_o give_v rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n be_v divine_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n §._o 3._o of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n as_o for_o the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v consider_v it_o first_o according_a to_o the_o word_n then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v thereof_o by_o those_o that_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v only_o for_o worship_n give_v to_o god_n deut._n 28.48_o levit._fw-la 23.7_o nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v only_o for_o worship_n give_v to_o creature_n act_n 20.19_o rom._n 12.11_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o latria_n be_v a_o word_n that_o general_o signify_v all_o service_n and_o dulia_fw-la signify_v service_n in_o a_o strict_a way_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o absolute_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o distinction_n give_v by_o the_o user_n latria_n be_v that_o worship_n whereby_o the_o object_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o and_o dulia_fw-la be_v that_o wherein_o the_o object_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v this_o their_o way_n of_o distinguish_v do_v not_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o latria_fw-la and_o dulia_fw-la even_o among_o the_o papist_n except_o sacrifice_v only_o or_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n to_o wit_n love_n fear_v trust_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o through_o superstition_n may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o dulia_n than_o latria_fw-la but_o only_o in_o a_o intellectual_a apprehension_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o apt_a to_o mind_n moreover_o when_o the_o object_n be_v not_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o it_o may_v have_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o as_o to_o pray_v to_o it_o to_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o dedicate_v temple_n and_o altar_n and_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o it_o the_o worship_n which_o cornelius_n be_v about_o to_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o which_o john_n be_v about_o to_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n from_o a_o transport_n of_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n yet_o cornelius_n do_v not_o think_v peter_n nor_o john_n the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n move_v our_o saviour_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o yet_o he_o reject_v his_o motion_n as_o seek_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 4.8_o §._o 4._o of_o idolatry_n serious_a and_o dissemble_a seriou_n idolatry_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o a_o be_v that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o when_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_n sign_n of_o that_o honour_n proceed_v from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o honour_v it_o thereby_o in_o all_o serious_a or_o undissembled_a idolatry_n there_o be_v ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o object_n or_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n first_o about_o the_o object_n either_o the_o thing_n worship_v be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o god_n or_o it_o be_v take_v to_o have_v some_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v not_o or_o to_o enjoy_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o two_o late_a case_n the_o thing_n be_v worship_v though_o not_o simple_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n second_o about_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n 1._o when_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v divine_a worship_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v such_o 2._o when_o the_o worship_n take_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o object_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v apply_v dissemble_v idolatry_n be_v mere_o external_n when_o a_o external_n sign_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o honour_v it_o thereby_o every_o outward_a act_n that_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o signification_n of_o divine_a honour_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o as_o physical_o consider_v a_o signification_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o not_o idolatry_n but_o whensoever_o such_o a_o act_n be_v know_o and_o voluntary_o do_v at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o divine_a honour_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o a_o signification_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o internal_a honour_n be_v not_o worship_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o do_v not_o internal_o honour_n may_v give_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o do_v it_o he_o do_v real_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o such_o honour_n though_o but_o a_o feign_a one_o and_o so_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n though_o but_o dissemble_v he_o do_v real_o make_v show_n of_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o another_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o profess_o own_v another_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o far_o a_o other_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mental_a yet_o it_o be_v corporal_a idolatry_n as_o a_o atheist_n or_o impious_a person_n do_v not_o internal_o honour_n god_n but_o contemn_v he_o yet_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v external_n sign_n thereof_o he_o do_v external_o worship_n god_n §._o 5._o of_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o host_n that_o the_o papist_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o host_n be_v by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o according_a
of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o important_a as_o a_o external_a rite_n can_v be_v 2._o that_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o state_v symbolical_a sign_n of_o a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o that_o classis_fw-la or_o rank_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o so_o not_o allow_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n as_o thing_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la be_v allow_v 3._o that_o either_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n be_v fortitude_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n here_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n likewise_o this_o sign_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o the_o moral_a efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o work_a grace_n by_o teach_v and_o exciting_a we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o mind_v we_o of_o christ_n crucify_v also_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o liturgy_n so_o speak_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n in_o token_n etc._n etc._n the_o pretence_n that_o no_o rite_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o god_n have_v institute_v be_v answer_v before_o sect._n 4._o and_o though_o the_o imposer_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o they_o so_o declare_v its_o meaning_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a nature_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o indeed_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o complete_a or_o entire_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n most_o apparent_o in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n crucify_v as_o our_o captain_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o our_o life_n end_n and_o as_o baptism_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o it_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o at_o least_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o reason_n in_o section_n 3_o 4_o 5._o §_o 12._o of_o holiday_n that_o some_o time_n of_o every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o that_o whole_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o great_a mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v little_o doubt_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o institute_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o some_o eminent_a person_n send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o great_a light_n among_o they_o as_o the_o first_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o great_a restorer_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o they_o as_o of_o luther_n among_o the_o german_n and_o calvin_n among_o the_o french_a protestant_n for_o scarce_o a_o great_a blessing_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o nation_n mr._n r_o b._n say_v that_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o mercy_n he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v not_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o peter_n or_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v a_o anniversary_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v equal_o existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o observe_v they_o then_o equal_a with_o the_o follow_a time_n be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o determine_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o yet_o not_o see_v a_o plain_a prohibition_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n of_o doubt_v their_o lawfulness_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o day_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v these_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a divine_a obedience_n 3._o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o these_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a he_o account_v it_o plain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o make_v another_o state_v weekly_a holiday_n because_o it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o one_o day_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o another_o and_o so_o seem_v a_o usurpation_n of_o power_n not_o give_v and_o a_o accusation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o i_o think_v it_o also_o a_o usurpation_n of_o power_n not_o give_v for_o any_o human_a authority_n to_o make_v any_o day_n or_o time_n permanent_o and_o unmovable_o holy_a as_o a_o perpetual_a oblation_n to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o duty_n therein_o perform_v but_o also_o sanctify_v the_o duty_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a but_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n much_o more_o to_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o to_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o offend_v by_o excess_n as_o by_o defect_n in_o the_o institute_n of_o set-time_n and_o day_n appropriate_v to_o divine_a worship_n §_o 13._o of_o a_o liturgy_n any_o particular_a form_n whether_o stint_v or_o free_a be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o prayer_n but_o only_o its_o accidental_a shape_n or_o mode_n and_o pertain_v to_o it_o not_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a action_n but_o as_o to_o a_o action_n in_o general_n and_o for_o that_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perform_v but_o in_o some_o particular_a mode_n or_o other_o this_o holy_a action_n can_v otherwise_o be_v perform_v now_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v make_v either_o a_o state_v and_o stint_v or_o a_o free_a and_o extemporal_a form_n in_o itself_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v use_v as_o expedience_n require_v according_a to_o due_a choice_n and_o judgement_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o ill_o advise_v that_o reject_v all_o set-form_n so_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v too_o opinionative_n that_o reject_v all_o immediate_o conceive_v yea_o or_o preconceive_a form_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o both_o of_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o party_n §_o 14._o of_o religious_a austerity_n as_o act_n or_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n there_o be_v austerity_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o kind_n such_o as_o the_o self_n cut_v and_o lance_v of_o baal_n priest_n and_o
such_o as_o the_o popish_a whip_n or_o such_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o pious_a intention_n but_o superstitious_o use_v as_o perpetual_a abide_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pillar_n never_o to_o sleep_v but_o stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v austerity_n inconvenient_a for_o measure_n by_o excess_n in_o that_o which_o be_v for_o kind_a suitable_a and_o comely_a as_o immoderate_a abstinence_n and_o abasement_n all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v come_v not_o into_o the_o present_a consideration_n but_o the_o query_n be_v whether_o allowable_a austerity_n may_v be_v not_o only_a adjunct_n but_o also_o act_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n humiliation_n or_o prostration_n of_o soul_n in_o self_n abasement_n before_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o internal_a worship_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o austerity_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o direct_v and_o immediate_a sign_n of_o such_o humiliation_n and_o consequent_o as_o act_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o expressive_a of_o internal_a worship_n be_v external_a worship_n and_o so_o fast_v and_o other_o abstinence_n may_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_o as_o fit_a adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o help_v therein_o but_o act_n thereof_o vow_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a allowable_a austerity_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o notable_a length_n of_o time_n be_v dangerous_a and_o apt_a to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o special_a religious_a state_n be_v place_v in_o they_o more_o than_o what_o belong_v to_o christianity_n as_o such_o they_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n matrimonial_a purity_n §_o 1._o marriage_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o individual_a conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o a_o individual_a conversation_n or_o course_n of_o life_n this_o bond_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o make_v it_o though_o the_o marry_a party_n voluntary_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o public_a officer_n instrumental_o authorise_v their_o act_n according_a to_o god_n law_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o this_o rule_n put_v no_o bar_n to_o god_n right_a of_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o cause_n therein_o declare_v §_o 1._o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n matrimony_n be_v hold_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o express_v or_o illustrate_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o every_o similitude_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o holy_a mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n to_o express_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o thereby_o become_v a_o consecrate_a symbol_n thereof_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o so_o consecrate_v nevertheless_o though_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o institute_v symbol_n of_o divine_a grace_n yet_o grace_v suitable_a to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o state_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n unto_o those_o holy_a end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v in_o it_o §_o 3._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v be_v excellent_o set_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v marry_v and_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n three_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o mutual_a society_n help_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n give_v and_o take_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n mutual_o unto_o the_o conjugal_a due_n call_v benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v so_o equal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o wedlock_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o ask_v and_o render_v the_o say_v due_a hence_o it_o be_v a_o resolve_a case_n that_o sterility_n be_v not_o a_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n because_o though_o the_o primary_n end_n which_o be_v procreation_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v yet_o the_o secondary_a end_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o of_o god_n ordain_v be_v obtain_v but_o frigidity_n or_o total_a impotency_n be_v a_o just_a impediment_n because_o in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o primary_n and_o secondary_a end_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o essential_a due_n thereof_o can_v be_v render_v §_o 4._o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_a polygamy_n or_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o divine_a connivance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a practice_n which_o god_n wink_v at_o other_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v most_o consentaneous_a to_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n immutable_a and_o indispensable_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v change_v yet_o than_o not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n from_o who_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v proceed_v but_o whether_o polygamy_n be_v allow_v or_o only_o wink_v at_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v whole_o disallow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o admit_v in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n much_o more_o do_v he_o commit_v adultery_n if_o keep_v the_o former_a wife_n he_o marry_v another_o the_o concubine_n mention_v in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v not_o as_o in_o our_o day_n unmarried_a but_o proper_o wife_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o matrimonial_a privilege_n inferior_a to_o wife_n strict_o so_o call_v for_o their_o carnal_a conjunction_n with_o any_o beside_o he_o who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o defile_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n concern_v reuben_n who_o lie_v with_o bilhah_n jacob_n concubine_n this_o be_v denounce_v thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n than_o defile_v thou_o it_o gen._n 49.4_o §_o 5._o as_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v write_v heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o counterfeit_v sanctity_n of_o those_o liar_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v foretell_v to_o consist_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o to_o divers_a order_n of_o man_n and_o other_o unjust_a restriction_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v intend_v in_o that_o prediction_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o civilise_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v testify_v their_o great_a respect_n to_o marriage_n by_o encourage_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n as_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a than_o the_o single_a life_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o time_n of_o gentilism_n marriage_n be_v privilege_v and_o the_o single_a life_n disadvantage_v §_o 6._o the_o debase_v of_o matrimony_n come_v in_o with_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n christian_n depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o devise_v rule_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v not_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o precious_a foundation_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o devotion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v carry_v forth_o to_o a_o self-devised_n religiousness_n yet_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v preserve_v sound_a according_o many_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n extol_v celibate_n and_o virginity_n with_o excessive_a praise_n and_o think_v of_o marriage_n as_o of_o a_o state_n
up_o strong_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v so_o do_v christ_n himself_o heb._n 5.7_o let_v his_o example_n stirâ—u_o up_o let_v we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 32.26_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o and_o he_o have_v success_n importunity_n and_o uncessancy_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o token_n for_o good_a when_o god_n pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o prepare_v our_o heart_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v now_o follow_v the_o gracious_a audience_n i_o cry_v and_o he_o hear_v i_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o distress_a he_o will_v regard_v their_o importunity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a when_o he_o delay_v his_o help_n he_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o our_o preparedness_n but_o when_o he_o see_v our_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o our_o earnest_a faith_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o our_o fervent_a and_o uncessant_a desire_n of_o his_o relief_n than_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v over_o we_o aâ—_n he_o say_v c_o ncern_v ephraim_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o jer._n 31.20_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o pray_a people_n who_o great_a distress_n raise_v their_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n let_v it_o comfort_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o it_o that_o our_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o eull_a we_o be_v not_o shut_v out_o from_o a_o gracious_a audience_n our_o prayer_n reach_v god_n ear_n v._o 3._o for_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o in_o it_o tâ—e_v deep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thâ—_n sea_n and_o the_o flood_n compass_v i_o about_o all_o thy_o billow_n and_o thy_o wave_n pass_v over_o i_o here_o he_o enlarge_v the_o narration_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o show_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n who_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o just_a and_o high_a displeasure_n god_n may_v pursue_v his_o people_n in_o his_o just_a anger_n for_o their_o high_a provocation_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o overwhelm_a trouble_n he_o may_v plunge_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n he_o may_v make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o pursue_v his_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o he_o also_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v great_o distress_v they_o for_o god_n will_v maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o with_o any_o in_o go_v cross_n to_o he_o no_o not_o with_o his_o dear_a child_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v job_n 9.4_o let_v the_o p_o ople_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o raise_v his_o just_a displeasure_n and_o so_o engage_v he_o against_o they_o we_o provoke_v god_n by_o any_o wilful_a contrariety_n to_o he_o especial_o by_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o jonah_n here_o let_v we_o consult_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o nation_n let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v before_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o psal_n 4.4_o beware_v of_o he_o provoke_v he_o not_o thus_o the_o lord_n warn_v the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o angel_n their_o conductor_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n exod._n 20.21_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o wilful_a indignity_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o he_o pass_v unpunished_a or_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o your_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n careful_o prevent_v provoke_a sin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n speedy_o cease_v from_o it_o v._o 4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n he_o further_o express_v his_o exercise_n in_o his_o trial_n wherein_o be_v his_o conflict_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n hope_n and_o despair_n and_o the_o prevalence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n his_o confl_fw-mi ct_n in_o these_o word_n then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o confl_fw-mi ct_n not_o only_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o with_o inward_a temptation_n even_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v sad_a conclusion_n from_o their_o outward_a trouble_n even_o to_o conclude_v their_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n one_o great_a reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o if_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a god_n be_v much_o more_o against_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o be_v amaze_v another_o reason_n be_v their_o proneness_n to_o judge_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o they_o and_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o sense_n and_o outward_a appearance_n under_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o assault_n of_o sad_a temptation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o danger_n to_o we_o than_o the_o outward_a affliction_n our_o wisdom_n be_v to_o prevent_v such_o temptation_n under_o affliction_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n to_o prevent_v they_o i_o say_v by_o keep_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o careful_o avoid_v breach_n with_o he_o if_o upon_o breach_n with_o he_o such_o terror_n do_v arise_v our_o business_n be_v upon_o our_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n to_o look_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o boundless_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o thereon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v in_o despair_n likewise_o under_o inward_a temptation_n we_o be_v to_o raise_v our_o faith_n above_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o we_o not_o according_a to_o appearance_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o how_o sad_a soever_o the_o case_n be_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v there_o be_v hope_n concern_v this_o thing_n now_o follow_v the_o prevalence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o it_o ward_v thy_o holy_a temple_n god_n child_n may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v bear_v down_o by_o temptation_n yet_o they_o recover_v themselves_o after_o a_o while_n they_o recollect_v themselves_o and_o judge_v of_o thing_n more_o calm_o and_o considerate_o and_o thereupon_o see_v ground_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o church_n lament_n 3.1_o this_o i_o recall_v to_o my_o mind_n therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v herewithal_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stay_v themselves_o on_o their_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o they_o rebuke_v themselves_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o charge_v themselves_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 42._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o do_v uphold_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v also_o so_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o he_o do_v open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n let_v we_o not_o lie_v under_o temptation_n to_o despair_n or_o despondence_n or_o confusion_n of_o mind_n which_o disable_v we_o to_o any_o good_a and_o tend_v to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n and_o utter_o ruin_v we_o let_v we_o not_o give_v way_n to_o they_o for_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o evil_a root_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n for_o our_o destruction_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o quit_v all_o nor_o thus_o abandon_v ourselves_o but_o look_v again_o towards_o god_n as_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o distress_a let_v we_o help_v ourselves_o
and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o auxiliary_a to_o faith_n but_o above_o all_o let_v we_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n his_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o let_v we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n willing_a to_o help_v in_o so_o do_v we_o honour_v god_n and_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o set_v ourselves_o in_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o deliverance_n i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n the_o divine_a presence_n be_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v represent_v god_n as_o propitious_a through_o christ_n the_o faithful_a recover_v out_o of_o temptation_n by_o look_v to_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o mercy-seat_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v as_o propitious_a in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n this_o mercy-seat_n erect_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o trouble_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o it_o there_o be_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o god_n be_v propitious_a in_o christ_n the_o great_a propitiation_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o covenant_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n to_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o whosoever_o do_v rest_v their_o faith_n on_o it_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o we_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o that_o both_o in_o case_n of_o our_o particular_a distress_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o common_a distress_n of_o god_n church_n psal_n 11.3_o 4._o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o distress_a soever_o our_o state_n be_v even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o how_o provoke_v soever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n he_o be_v propitious_a in_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a sinner_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v sin_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n let_v we_o plead_v before_o he_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o christ_n the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n 4._o the_o erect_n of_o his_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o place_n of_o himself_o upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o john_n xvi_o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n they_o who_o have_v peace_n in_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o and_o must_v look_v for_o tribulation_n or_o press_a affliction_n in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o affliction_n in_o mind_n in_o body_n in_o estate_n in_o relation_n in_o reputation_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o james_n 1.2_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v difficult_a and_o troublesome_a eccles_n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o 2._o god_n do_v exercise_v a_o corrective_a discipline_n over_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o do_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut_n 8.5_o thou_o shall_v consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o man_n chasten_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n chasten_v thou_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o be_v therein_o probationer_n for_o a_o perfect_a state_n in_o another_o world_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o according_o to_z train_z they_o up_o for_o that_o future_a state_n by_o present_a trouble_n 3._o the_o faithful_a be_v liable_a to_o persecution_n from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v adverse_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o upon_o his_o account_n john_n 15.19_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n suffer_v from_o the_o pagan_a world_n in_o after-times_a the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v from_o the_o antichristian_a power_n and_o at_o all_o time_n sincere_a christian_n suffer_v from_o those_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 4._o the_o devil_n hatred_n be_v great_a against_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o he_o will_v do_v they_o all_o the_o spite_n he_o can_v as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n case_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o malignant_a world_n against_o the_o true_a church_n he_o raise_v prejudice_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o slander_n and_o fill_v his_o instrument_n with_o rage_n yea_o by_o his_o stratagem_n he_o do_v too_o often_o set_v the_o church_n against_o itself_o and_o make_v one_o party_n of_o sincere_a christian_n to_o persecute_v another_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v undergo_v in_o the_o world_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o dispose_v to_o his_o holy_a end_n god_n attribute_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n be_v exercise_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v accept_v they_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n by_o make_v they_o feel_v some_o smart_a suffering_n his_o power_n and_o mercy_n be_v likewise_o exercise_v in_o support_v they_o under_o suffering_n and_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o suffering_n his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v exercise_v in_o proportion_v their_o suffering_n to_o their_o strength_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o by_o bear_v overcome_v so_o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o be_v paul_n comfort_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o god_n attribute_n be_v glorify_v so_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o promote_v in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o their_o suffering_n be_v correction_n to_o humble_v they_o trial_n to_o prove_v they_o exercise_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o it_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o be_v for_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v needful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o and_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n here_o i_o have_v several_a head_n of_o consolation_n to_o propound_v and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v the_o first_o be_v that_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o peace_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n yea_o it_o further_v this_o peace_n for_o it_o drive_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o to_o abide_v under_o it_o yea_o the_o world_n enmity_n will_v follow_v christ_n peace_n persecution_n be_v affix_v to_o christ_n follower_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o certainty_n and_o inevitability_n of_o persecution_n do_v more_o especial_o respect_n time_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o devil_n reign_v by_o false_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o pagan_a and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o mahometan_a infidelity_n yet_o where_o true_a religion_n
bishop_n to_o delegate_v his_o episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o layman_n yea_o or_o to_o a_o clergyman_n if_o that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o as_o christ_n commission_v officer_n authorize_v to_o exert_v that_o power_n 18._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v for_o any_o non_fw-fr observance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n though_o in_o case_n of_o doubtful_a right_n and_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o no_o proof_n of_o such_o practice_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o age_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o judge_v howsoever_o contempt_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n whether_o many_o who_o be_v usual_o so_o sentence_v either_o upon_o doubtful_a or_o trivial_a matter_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o sentence_n due_o administer_v do_v import_v 19_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v in_o his_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n decree_v by_o the_o court_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v unjust_a but_o no_o such_o practice_n be_v know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 20._o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n receive_v that_o office_n which_o essential_o include_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v their_o flock_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n or_o cure_n though_o they_o perform_v other_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 21._o the_o present_a bishop_n require_v of_o their_o clergy_n a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o let_v any_o proof_n be_v give_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v ever_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ever_o take_v it_o 22_o the_o parish_n minister_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o examine_v whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o capable_a subject_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o infidel_n but_o he_o must_v baptize_v the_o child_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_v by_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o common_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o infant_n nor_o care_n of_o its_o education_n and_o who_o not_o seldom_o be_v but_o boy_n and_o girl_n 23._o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v all_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o within_o his_o diocese_n consequent_o it_o can_v be_v due_o administer_v to_o multitude_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v thereunto_o and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o do_v personal_o perform_v the_o same_o 24._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adult_a member_n of_o parish-church_n be_v such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o christianity_n be_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v careful_a that_o all_o their_o member_n may_v be_v competent_o know_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o discipline_n towards_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o long_a time_n before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n 25._o the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n that_o offer_v themselves_o thereunto_o they_o can_v but_o accuse_v the_o open_o wicked_a in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n and_o but_o for_o one_o time_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prosecute_v they_o in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o there_o where_o not_o one_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a trial_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n in_o every_o diocese_n the_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v the_o general_a intrusion_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a who_o pollute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 26._o all_o parishioner_n that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o unfit_a or_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o penalty_n subsequent_a to_o excommunication_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v be_v absolve_v from_o that_o sentence_n if_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n and_o the_o parish-minister_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o 27._o many_o orthodox_n learned_a and_o pious_a man_n due_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v cast_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o for_o not_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n let_v any_o proof_n be_v give_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o church_n think_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o so_o severe_o require_v the_o like_a conformity_n to_o opinion_n form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o reason_n 28._o the_o present_a bishop_n debar_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o through_o unfeigned_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o debar_v from_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o permit_v the_o sign_v of_o their_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n warrant_v the_o same_o 29._o the_o great_a severity_n of_o the_o present_a church-discipline_n be_v direct_v against_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o observe_v not_o full_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n form_n right_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n exercise_v it_o against_o those_o who_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o enormous_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o soberness_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 30._o the_o oath_n impose_v upon_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o make_v their_o presentment_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n frame_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v have_v this_o consequence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o common_o they_o will_v rather_o overlook_v their_o oath_n than_o become_v accuser_n of_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n not_o only_o those_o who_o withdraw_v from_o but_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n 31._o the_o require_v of_o the_o reordination_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o presbyterial_a ordination_n it_o nullify_v the_o ministry_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n and_o of_o most_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o it_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o conversion_n be_v receive_v without_o reordination_n whereas_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n must_v be_v reordain_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o in_o scripture_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o their_o ancient_a low_a and_o distress_a state_n under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n and_o enjoy_v the_o patronage_n and_o bounty_n of_o christian_a ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v consign_v to_o their_o ancient_a meanness_n narrowness_n and_o weakness_n but_o be_v enlarge_v in_o opulency_n amplitude_n and_o potency_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v in_o reasonable_a proportion_n partake_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v 1._o whether_o